Skip to main content

Full text of "The Red Insurrection in Finland in 1918 : a study based on documentary evidence"

See other formats


The    Red    Insurrection 
in   Finland  in   1918 

A  STUDY  BASED  ON 
DOCUMENTARY   EVIDENCE 


m 


BY 


HENNING  SQDERHJELM 


V 


3^*1 


THE  RED  INSURRECTION 
IN    FINLAND    IN    1918 


The  Red  Insurrection 
in    Finland   in    1918 

A  STUDY  BASED  ON 
DOCUMENTARY  EVIDENCE 


BY 


HENNING  SODERHJELM,  Ph.D. 


Translated  by  Anne  I.  FAUSB0LL 


LONDON 

Harrison  and  Sons,  Printers  in  Ordinary  to  Hit  Majesty 

45-47.  St.   Martins   Lane   W.C2 


Price  Three  Shillings  and  Sixpence  Net. 


CONTENTS. 


THE   PRELUDE. 

i.  The  Historical  Background  ...         

2.  From  the  Outbreak  of  the  War  to  the  Russian  Revo- 

lution 

3.  The  March  Revolution  in  Russia  and  the  Position  of 

Finland 

4.  Occurrences  of  the  Autumn  and  Winter  : — 

October 

November 

December 

January  ...         


PAGE 

1 

12 

15 

28 
32 
49 
54 


THE   INSURRECTION. 


1 .  Red  and  White  :  General  Characteristics 

2.  The  Outbreak  of  the  Insurrection 

3.  The  Red  Army        

4.  The  Leadership  of  the  Red 

5.  The  Red  and  their  Opponents 

6.  The  Fall  of  the  Red  Power  

7.  Postscript     


83 

89 

99 

no 

120 

M7 
156 


THE   PRELUDE. 

On  the  27th  January,  1918,  "  Finland's  Working-men's 
Executive  Committee  "  announced  that  Finland's  working- 
men  had  proceeded  to  revolution,  that  the  lawful  govern- 
1  in  nt  had  been  overthrown,  and  that  all  power  in  Finland 
had  now  passed  over  to  the  organised  working-men  and 
their  revolutionary  organs. 

Hereby  the  civil  war  was  declared  which  was  to 
ravage  Finland's  soil  and  demand  such  painful  sacrifices. 
The  revolutionaries — the  "  Red  " — and  their  Russian 
allies  succeeded  in  taking  possession  of  the  southern 
parts  of  the  country  and  the  largest  cities  here.  But 
in  the  north  the  loyal  citizens — the  "  White  " — took  up 
arms  to  free  the  country  from  the  rebels.  They  cleared 
the  whole  of  North  Finland  and  marched  towards  the 
south.  A  long  front  was  formed,  beginning  at  the  coast 
of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia,  running  in  a  wide  sweep  round 
Tammerfors  and  on  to  the  east,  going  on  the  south  side 
of  St.  Michel  to  the  river  Vuoksen,  and  ending  south  of 
the  latter's  outfall  in  lake  Ladoga  by  the  Finno-Russian 
frontier.  It  was  not,  however,  until  the  middle  of  March 
that  the  "  White  "  army  was  ready  to  proceed  to  a 
serious  offensive,  and  by  the  first  days  of  April,  with 
the  assistance  of  volunteers  from  Sweden,  it  had  broken 
up  the  main  forces  of  the  "  Red "  and  conquered 
Tammerfors.  At  the  same  time  a  German  relief  expedi- 
tion, called  in  by  the  Finnish  Government,  landed  at 
Hang6,  and  after  a  quick  advance  took  the  capital, 
Helsingfors.  Now  defeat  followed  upon  defeat  for  the 
"  Red  "  army,  and  at  the  beginning  of  May  the  insur- 
rection was  definitely  subdued.  The  leaders  of  the  revo- 
lutionaries had  fled  to  Russia,  and  more  than  70,000  men 


VU1 

of  their  army  had  been  captured  by  the  victors.  The  most 
ignominious  and  bloodiest  episode  in  the  history  of 
Finland  was  hereby  closed. 

What  was  the  meaning  of  this  revolution  and  this 
insurrection  ?  What  were  its  wishes,  what  its  aims,  and 
what  caused  it  ?  These  questions  will  be  quite  briefly 
answered  in  the  present  little  volume.  Any  complete 
statement  cannot,  of  course,  as  yet  be  given,  and  least 
of  all  can  there  be  any  attempt  at  an  historical  account 
of  the  war.  But  it  has  seemed  necessary  already  now 
to  give  interested  people  abroad  a  description  of  the 
psychology  of  the  movement  based  upon  reliable  docu- 
ments— and  exclusively  on  such.  This  is  attained  partly 
by  examining  the  causes  of  the  revolution  and  the  pre- 
parations for  it,  and  partly  by  acquainting  oneself  with 
the  conception  of  the  "  Red  "  themselves  as  it  is  revealed 
in  the  accounts  and  evidence  in  their  papers,  of  which 
a  great  deal  have  fortunately  been  found  which  are  of 
invaluable  benefit  for  the  history  of  the  insurrection. 
*  *  *  *  * 

This  account  was  written  at  the  suggestion  of  persons 
who  have  been  in  close  touch  with  the  events.  While 
I  was  doing  service  in  one  of  the  offices  established  for 
winding  up  the  affairs  of  the  insurrection,  I  was  enabled 
to  carry  out  this  task,  and  obtain  an  insight  into  all  the 
documents  hitherto  brought  to  light,  through  the  friendly 
assistance  of  Senator  A.  Frey  and  the  courtesy  of  the 
chiefs  and  the  staff.  For  this  I  desire  to  express  my 
grateful  acknowledgments. 


} 


THE  RED  INSURRECTION. 


i.  THE  HISTORICAL  BACKGROUND. 

For  the  last  twenty  years  Finland  has  lived  under 
politically  abnormal  conditions.  For  twenty  years  an 
intense  struggle  against  Russian  oppression  has  set  its 
Stamp  on  the  whole  spiritual  existence  of  the  people. 
At  the  same  time  the  material  conditions  of  life  have 
run  through  a  rapid  development  for  great  portions  of 
the  people.  The  last  decades  have  seen  industrialism 
making  more  and  more  headway  into  a  people  which 
before  may  be  said  to  have  virtually  consisted  of  farmers 
and  Government  functionaries  only.  Towns  and  manu- 
facturing centres  have  grown  with  American  swiftness, 
the  city  population  has  been  increased  chiefly  by  influx 
from  the  country,  the  housing  question  has  become 
pressing,  the  labour  movement  has  grown  like  an 
avalanche.  Social  as  well  as  political  conditions  have 
thrown  the  country  off  its  balance. 

Finland  is  sparsely  populated,  her  soil  yields  but 
grudgingly,  her  climate  is  cold.  The  character  of  her 
people  bears  the  impression  of  these  harsh  conditions. 
Dogged,  tenacious,  stubborn,  the  Finn  has  accustomed 
himself  to  fight  a  troublesome,  slow  and  silent  battle 
against  the  hard  forces  of  Nature.  He  has  few  neighbours, 
and  has  learnt  to  trust  to  himself  alone.  His  thoughts 
revolve  round  his  own  toil  and  trouble,  and  find  their 
expression  in  the  necessary  action,  not  in  sociable  words. 
He  is  a  hermit,  and  his  emotions  are  of  a  strong  and 
primitive  order.  He  lives  for  himself  only,  and  is  an 
out-and-out  individualist. 

The  stranger  is  to  him  a  stranger,  therefore  suspe< 

A 


and  dangerous.  If  anyone  does  him  an  injury,  it  burns 
deeper  and  deeper  into  his  heart  and  grows  into  a  dark 
hatred  of  the  perpetrator.  He  lacks  the  power  of  firing 
up  and  then  forgetting,  for  his  character  is  that  of  the 
solitary  and  heavy  brooder.  He  is  not  used  to  discipline 
and  quick  obedience.  He  must  have  a  firm  confidence  in 
and  an  absolute  affection  for  his  masters  to  submit  to 
them  ;  but  if  so,  he  does  it  fully.  He  is  a  primitive 
individualist  who  does  his  work  after  his  own  mind,  and 
only  subordinates  himself  to  the  claims  of  society  when 
he  is  absolutely  convinced  that  it  must  be. 

The  consequence  of  this  is  that  every  universal  effort, 
in  order  to  gain  a  sure  footing  in  a  people  thus  constituted, 
and  in  order  to  spread  and  grow,  must  have  the  character 
of  something  sacred,  of  a  religion.  It  must  rank  above 
every-day  claims  of  utility,  must  be  charged  with  matter 
of  such  a  high  spiritual  kind  that  it  has  power  to  break 
through  the  craving  for  seclusion  and  through  indi- 
vidualism and  lead  to  a  higher  order  of  concord  ;  it  must 
create  a  sympathy  closely  akin  to  fanaticism.  Those  sort 
of  spiritual  movements  are  known  expressly  to  Finland 
from  rich  experience.  There  have,  of  course,  been  many 
purely  religious  movements,  but  when  the  Finnish 
National  Movement,  the  endeavour  to  raise  the  Finnish 
language  to  a  culture-language  from  having  been  merely 
a  vernacular  of  the  common  people,  came  into  being  in 
the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  this  also  assumed 
an  almost  religious  character.  This  justifiable  and  very 
natural  movement  grew  to  such  enormous  proportions 
for  the  very  reason  that  it  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a 
religion.  Its  purpose  was  a  twofold  one,  viz.,  to  combat 
the  predomination  of  the  Swedish  language,  and  to  raise 
the  level  of  education  among  the  Finnish-speaking  element 
of  the  people.  In  both  directions  it  has  often  found 
fanatical  expression,  and  as  the  negative  results  thereof 


we  find,  on  the  one  hand,  an  often  bitter  conflict  between 
the  languages  ;  on  the  other  hand,  a  worship  of  theoretical 
education,  of  studies  and  theoretical  knowledge  which  has 
drawn  too  sharp  a  distinction  between  the  "  educated  " 
classes,  to  which  the  "  student  examination  "  for  admit- 
tance to  the  university  is  the  only  stepping-stone,  and 
the  "  uneducated,"  *.*.,  those  who  have  no  academical 
education. 

Another  spiritual  movement  which  has  assumed  the 
character  of  a  religion — or  perhaps  rather  of  an  epidemic 
— is  the  total  abstention  movement.  It  has  had  the  result : 
entire  prohibition  for  the  whole  country  just  because 
the  whole  people  was  stirred  up  and  had  the  alcohol 
question  presented  to  them  in  the  light  of  a  sacred  cause 
and  not  as  a  difficult  problem.  In  the  same  way  the  fight 
for  the  co-operative  movement  has  been  stamped  by  a 
similar  holy  ardour,  where  there  has  been  no  talk  of 
reason  or  sense,  but  only  of  friend  or  foe. 

It  is  obvious  that  a  people  that  is  thus  constituted 
ought  to  live  in  peace.  It  will  then  be  able  to  assert  its 
fine  qualities.  It  will  then  be  able  by  its  tenacity,  its 
perseverance,  its  stubbornness,  to  create  great  and 
enduring  things.  But  when  once  it  is  stirred,  when  one 
after  another  of  the  sacred  claims  knock  at  its  doors, 
it  rests  with  leaders,  stump  orators,  lecturers  and  the 
press,  whether  this  people  shall  be  urged  towards  the 
good  or  the  bad.  Twenty  years  ago  there  was  one  cause 
which  really  forced  the  whole  nation  to  fight,  the  cause 
against  the  unlawful  measures  adopted  for  the  Russifi- 
cation  of  the  country.  And  the  people  proved  itself 
capable  of  resistance.  In  spite  of  every  attempt 
denationalisation  made  no  progress.  A  stubborn  and 
tenacious  resistance  was  offered  against  the  Russian 
work  of  destruction,  a  defence  was  made  which  will 
always  show  as  an  honourable  leaf  in   the  history  of 

A  2 


Finland.  The  national  defence  was  organised  with  one 
single  end  in  view — the  firm  adherence  to  the  laws  of 
the  country,  the  refusal  to  submit  to  the  Russian  decrees. 
It  was  the  method  of  passive  resistance,  a  loyal,  quick 
and  "  Western "  method.  But  the  severer  Russian 
pressure  became,  and  the  more  the  bitterness  and  hatred 
against  Russian  officialdom  grew,  the  more  easily  could 
a  more  active,  a  more  violent  policy  of  opposition  gain 
partisans  in  Finland.  Russian  autocracy  was  the  enemy 
not  only  of  Finland,  but  of  the  Russian  people  as  well. 
And  the  methods  employed  from  olden  times  by  the 
Russian  revolutionaries  were  anything  but  passive.  Then, 
was  it  not  necessary  to  join  forces  against  the  common 
foe  ?  Should  not  the  Russian  militant  methods  be 
employed  in  Finland  too  ?  The  answer  was  both  yes 
and  no.  The  enemy  was  common  to  both,  and  from  this 
it  followed  that  the  Russian  revolutionaries  were  regarded 
with  sympathy  in  Finland  and  aided  when  in  distress. 
But  the  end  aimed  at  in  the  struggle  was  another  in 
Finland  than  in  Russia.  We  wished  only  to  regain  the 
rights  we  had  been  robbed  of,  and  after  that  to  work 
out  our  internal  development  according  to  our  own  lights 
and  to  the  best  of  our  ability.  They  laboured  for  the 
revolution,  for  a  general  upheaval,  for  a  political  and 
social  liberation  of  the  people,  which  was  to  transform 
Russia  completely.  We  had  laws,  we  had  a  sense  of 
justice,  a  law-directed  Western  liberty  ;  this  the  Russian 
rulers  had  sought  to  crush,  and  this  we  wanted  back 
again.  The  Russians  knew  only  decrees  and  commands, 
police  regulations  and  reports  of  gendarmes  ;  they  thought 
to  remodel  their  country  by  fresh  decrees  and  regulations 
of  another  description.  They  were  absorbed  in  dreams 
and  Utopias,  and  yearned  for  an  ideal  society  in  which 
there  was  political  liberty,  and  where  all  social  injustice 
was  set  right. 


In  Finland  a  party  was  gradually  formed  which  did 
not  realise  how  great  was  the  difference  betwrm  the  aims 
of  the  Russian  liberty  movement  and  Finland's  struggle 
for  her  rights.  This  was  the  Labour  Party,  which  has 
incorrectly  described  itself  as  the  Social-Democrat  Party. 
This  party  which,  during  the  rapid  growth  of  the  industries, 
had  developed  out  of  some  working-men's  associations 
conducted  in  a  friendly  spirit  by  the  employers,  and 
which,  to  begin  with,  was  without  all  political  influence, 
gained  vitality  and  thrived  through  the  connection  with 
Russian  revolutionary  circles.  It  got  to  look  at  existing 
phenomena  with  Russian  eyes,  learned  to  mix  up  prole- 
tariat policy  with  State  emancipation,  and  to  employ 
revolutionary  methods  of  action  for  the  gaining  of  its 
ends  ;  it  forgot  the  huge  gulf  fixed  between  Finland's 
Western  social  conditions  and  the  Eastern  chaos  of 
Russia.  This  fact,  that  Finland's  Labour  Party  from 
the  outset  struck  into  Russian  paths  and  made  the  cause 
of  the  Russian  revolutionaries  its  own  ;  this  was  the 
original  fatal  cause  that  such  a  thing  as  the  Red  Insur- 
rection in  1918  became  at  all  possible. 

The  first  results  of  the  tactics  of  the  Labour  Party 
became  evident  in  the  stirring  years  1905  and  1906.  The 
Russo-Japanese  War  ended  in  the  defeat  of  Russia 
The  bitter  resentment  against  the  chief  men  in  power 
in  Russia  became  so  widespread  that  a  general  strike 
was  proclaimed  there  towards  the  end  of  October,  1905. 
The  stir  re-echoed  in  Finland.  This  was  a  "  passive  " 
measure  which  nobody  objected  to,  so  here  too  a  general 
strike  was  proclaimed.  All  work  throughout  the  country 
stopped.  The  strike  included  the  Government  offices,  all 
means  of  communication,  the  factories,  the  university, 
ren  the  police.  The  Government  of  the  country,  the 
lenate,  were  compelled  to  resign  ;  the  Russian  Governor- 
General    fled    to    an    ironclad    lying   in   the    roads    of 


Helsingfors  ;  and  the  Finnish  community  put  forward  its 
claims.  They  were,  of  course,  to  the  effect  that  the  down- 
trodden rights  should  be  restored.  But  the  Labour  Party 
had  not  been  taken  into  account.  In  the  course  of  the 
week  that  the  strike  lasted,  this  party  showed  how  strong 
it  had  grown,  and  its  claims  were  now  others  than  those 
of  the  hated  "Bourgeois."  It  demanded  a  Constituent 
National  Assembly,  by  which  the  country's  future  was  to 
be  shaped. 

Finland's  representative  assembly  was  constituted  on 
antiquated  lines,  and  within  its  four  estates  the  working- 
man  had  not  been  able  to  gain  a  hearing.  It  was,  therefore, 
a  surprise  to  everybody  when  they  now  acted  suddenly 
with  such  vigour.   This  was  chiefly  felt  through  the  forces 
for  the  maintenance  of  order  which  they  instituted.    As 
already   mentioned,    the   police   had   joined   the   strike. 
Protective  corps  of  volunteers  for  the  maintenance  of 
order  were  then  formed,  consisting  chiefly  of  students 
and  other  young  men  who  wore  a  white  band  round 
the  left  arm  for  a  badge.     The  leaders  of  the  Labour 
Party  stood   doubtful   with   regard   to   these   bourgeois 
organisations  ;    at  first  they  co-operated  with  them,  but 
later  on  they  changed  tactics.     They  established  their 
own  Protective  Corps  with  a  red  band  round  the  arm — 
the  first  germ  of  the  Red  Guard.     It  now  became  the 
object  of  the  latter  to  arrogate  to  itself  as  much  of  the 
power  as  possible.     So  some  of  the  towns  of  Finland, 
amongst   others  the  capital,   were   "  occupied "   almost 
entirely  by  the  Red.    Conflicts  between  the  Red  and  the 
White  could  not  be  wholly  avoided,  for,  in  the  knowledge 
of  their  power,  the  Labour  Party  tried  to  carry  through 
their  claim  of  a  Constituent  National  Assembly.     There 
was  a  moment  when  revolvers  flashed  in  the  hands  of 
a  troop  of  Red  and  a  troop  of  White  as  they  met,  and 
another  when  the  working-men  already  elected  their  own 


Government  at  a  meeting  in  a  square.  But  finally  they 
yielded  and  contented  themselves  with  the  results  obtained 
by  the  bourgeoisie  groups — the  re-establishment  of  the 
country's  rights.  Still  the  schism  had  now  become  as 
plain  as  daylight  ;  the  Labour  press  declared  that  the 
upper  class  had  played  the  people  false,  and  the  corps 
of  the  Red  Guard  were  transformed  to  a  purely  military 
organisation  "  to  safeguard  the  interests  of  the  working- 
man." 

The  Finnish  military  had  been  dissolved  in  1901 — 
only  a  battalion  of  the  Guards  had  been  left — but  this 
also  had  ceased  to  exist  shortly  before  the  outbreak  of 
the  general  strike.  Now  non-commissioned  officers  and 
privates  from  the  dissolved  battalion  trained  the  Red 
bands  ;  the  language  of  command  was  Russian,  and  the 
actual  business  of  the  army  somewhat  obscure.  It  was 
in  touch  with  Russian  revolutionary  organisations,  and 
became  a  sort  of  Finnish  central  exchange  for  all  the 
terrorist  fanaticism  which  manifested  itself  throughout 
Russia  in  the  course  of  the  following  months ;  not  the 
least  so  in  the  neighbouring  Baltic  provinces,  where 
excited  bands  ravaged  the  large  estates  with  pillage, 
murder  and  incendiarism. 

In  Finland,  too,  a  lot  of  anarchist  outrages  were 
committed,  and  when  in  July,  1906,  a  Russian  military 
revolt  broke  out  in  the  Sveaborg  fortress,  the  Red  Guard 
considered  it  their  business  to  interfere.  They  took  the 
side  of  the  revolutionary  troops,  and  even  attempted  to 
bring  off  another  general  strike.  This  attempt  was 
however,  foiled  by  the  opposition  of  the  bourgeoisie 
parties,  but  the  affair  did  not  pass  without  bloodshed. 
A  band  of  the  White  Protection  Corps  was  treacherously 
assailed  in  a  square  in  Helsingfors  and  the  Red,  who  were 
armed  with  Russian  army  rifles,  shot  down  seven  of  its 
men. 


8 

The  situation  was  complicated.  Certainly  the  whole 
of  Finland  sympathised  with  the  Russian  revolutionary 
movement,  but  we  had — at  least  to  a  certain  degree — 
arrived  at  a  possibility  of  shaping  our  own  internal 
affairs.  Therefore  no  sensible  citizen  wished  to  draw  our 
people  into  the  great  Russian  muddle.  Our  strength  and 
our  safeguard  were  law-abidingness,  loyalty  ;  we  did  not 
want  to  fling  our  whole  "  Western  "  position  to  the  winds 
and  plunge  into  the  Eastern  maelstrom.  Yet  the  line 
between  the  two  was  not  always  easy  to  find,  and  the 
working-men  did  not  see  it.  With  Finnish  doggedness 
and  stubbornness  they  had  adopted  the  frail  phantasms 
and  Utopias  of  the  Russians.  What  were  to  these  latter 
only  card-houses,  built  up  in  a  moment  of  excitement, 
and  the  collapse  of  which  was  viewed  later  on  with  a 
shrug  of  the  shoulders,  became  to  the  Finnish  working- 
man  a  sacred,  solid  temple,  firmly  fixed,  and  incapable 
of  ever  falling  in. 

In  face  of  the  danger  which  threatened  the  unity  of 
the  people  from  the  Labour  bands — in  hopes  of  satisfying 
them  and  giving  them  what  they  had  learned  to  regard 
as  a  right — the  Assembly  of  Estates,  the  Lantdag,  was 
now  transformed  to  a  representative  assembly  so  demo- 
cratic that  the  world  has  never  yet  seen  its  like.  It 
became  a  Single-Chamber,  the  200  representatives  of 
which  were  returned  by  a  system  of  universal  suffrage 
for  all  men  and  women  that  had  completed  their  twenty- 
fourth  year.  The  first  elections  for  this  parliament  took 
place  in  March,  1907.  The  Labour  Party  got  eighty 
representatives. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Red  Guard  had  been  dissolved 
and  the  participants  in  the  Sveaborg  revolt  sentenced 
to  penal  servitude.  The  Single-Chamber  opened  up  a 
new  field  of  work  for  the  Labour  Party  which  therefore 
struck  into  parliamentary  paths.     They  had,  however, 


read  a  sufficient  number  of  reports  in  the  papers,  about 
stormy  scenes  in  the  parliaments  of  the  Balkan  S 
and  elsewhere,  to  know  to  the  full  how  cheerfully  a  session 
may  shape  itself  with  "noise  from  the  Left  Pan 
applause,  interruptions  and  all  sorts  of  enlivening  riots. 
The  Single-Chamber  gave  on  the  whole  a  very  melancholy 
picture'  of  the  cultural  level  of  the  people. 

Upon  the  improved  conditions  inaugurated  with  the 
general  strike  there  soon  followed  a  period  of  increasing 
Russian  reaction.  In  Finland,  where  the  Russian  policy 
of  repression  had  hitherto  been  regarded  wholly  and  solely 
as  the  outcome  of  views  within  the  highest  bureaucracy, 
it  was  now  discovered  that  also  great  portions  of  the 
Russian  people  saw  in  the  national  annihilation  of  Fin- 
land a  great  and  necessary  mission  for  the  Russian  Empire. 
The  Duma  sanctioned  illegal  measures  against  Finland. 
A  fresh  era  of  outrage  and  violence  began  for  this  country. 
With  a  certain  weariness  and  pessimism  the  policy  of 
passive  resistance  was  there  taken  up  again.  The  work 
of  the  Lantdag  became  mere  desolation,  partly  because 
all  the  protests  of  the  Chamber  against  the  new  rule 
of  unlawfulness  were  followed  by  decrees  of  dissolution  ; 
partly  because  the  enactments  of  the  Single-Chamber 
were  never  corroborated  in  St.  Petersburg  ;  and,  last  but 
not  least,  because  the  most  powerful  party  in  the  Lantdag, 
the  Social  Democrats,  resorted  to  tactics  of  opposition 
and  obstruction  which  distorted  the  decisions  and  gave 
rise  to  endless,  unceremonious  debates. 

As  said  before,  the  Labour  Party  had  struck  into 
parliamentary  paths — that  is  to  say,  they  now  aspired  to 
gain  the  means  of  power  that  could  be  obtained  in  the 
altered  circumstances  in  which  no  overt  Russo-Finnish 
revolution  could  be  thought  of,  viz.,  the  majority  in  the 
Lantdag.  All  their  work  was  agitation  against  the  upper 
class,   the  bourgeoisie,  the  capitalists.      One  catchword 


10 

which  proved  most  effective  was  the  epithet  "  Butchers 
of  the  People,"  which  had  been  fastened  on  the  White 
Protective  Corps  during  the  general  strike.  "  Butchers  " 
now  were  all  non-working-men,  and  the  word  was  an 
excellent  termination  to  the  well-known  series — robbers, 
bloodsuckers,  misers.  The  class  struggle  was  proclaimed  ; 
Internationalism,  Anti-Militarism,  Atheism  and  Free 
Marriage  were  exalted  to  new  lodestars  of  humanity. 
The  industries  suffered  greatly  during  the  agitation  work. 
Strike  followed  upon  strike  ;  the  distrust  of  employers 
and  foremen  was  unlimited. 

The  most  melancholy  thing  about  the  whole  of  these 
tactics  was  no  doubt  the  systematically  created  distrust 
of  all  human  motives.  The  whole  activity  of  the 
"  bourgeois,"  all  his  thoughts  and  efforts,  were  directed 
only  towards  one  goal — the  fleecing  of  the  working-man 
in  order  that  he  might  become  rich  himself.  And  the 
working-man's  sole  claim  to  existence  was  in  his  efforts 
to  obtain  better  conditions  of  life  ;  poverty  was  the  root 
of  all  evil,  of  all  sorrows  and  sufferings.  By  this  view 
the  "  bourgeois  "  of  Finland,  amongst  others,  were  shame- 
fully wronged.  They  had  fought  bravely  for  the  rights 
of  their  country  and  on  the  whole  for  Western  culture 
in  the  common  native  land.  They  had  been  imprisoned, 
exiled  and  sent  to  Siberia — nay,  in  1911-17  some  fifty 
Government  functionaries  had  been  shut  up  in  Russian 
prisons  because  they  refused  to  obey  illegal  Russian 
orders.  All  this  was  suppressed  in  the  Labour  press, 
all  this  did  not  exist  to  the  excited  working-class  ;  on 
the  contrary,  Finland's  upper  classes  were  represented 
as  miserable  tools  in  the  hands  of  Tsarism. 

The  agitation  of  the  Labour  Party  was  mendacious, 
brutal  and  mean.  This  was  chiefly  caused  by  the  fact 
that  the  party  had  never  succeeded  in  securing  any 
honest,   upright  and  trustworthy  leaders.      Its  touring 


II 


lecturers,  stump  orators  and  editors  were  almost  without 
exception  persons  of  weak  character  and  many  high- 
flown  words  with  the  ambitions  of  strugglers.  Its  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Lantdag  were  precisely  these  lecturers 
and  editors,  besides  a  number  of  well-trained  voting 
automatons.  The  sole  object  of  the  party  was  to  gain 
power ;  therefore  it  could  never  attract  men  of  broader 
views  or  nobler  sentiments,  although  the  wave  of  social 
radicalism  that  swept  over  the  country  after  1905  might 
have  produced  many  eminent  and  convinced  leaders  of 
a  real  Social-Democratic  Party. 

In  ordinary  circumstances  a  seditious  agitation  like 
that  of  the  Labour  Party  would  have  called  forth  strong 
opposition  and  energetic  measures  of  repression.  But 
now  the  Russian  policy  of  oppression  loomed  as  a  con- 
tinual threat  in  the  background,  holding,  without  a 
doubt,  a  still  greater  danger  in  store  for  the  country. 
Therefore,  first  and  foremost,  it  was  necessary  to  face  the 
latter.  Besides,  the  violent  attacks,  accusations  and 
threats  of  the  faction  leaders  were  found  to  be  so 
exaggerated  that  it  was  believed  they  would  gradually 
cease  to  influence  even  the  working-men.  This,  however, 
proved  a  mistake.  The  great  masses  of  labourers,  recently 
arrived  in  the  cities  and  manufacturing  centres,  with 
Finnish  doggedness  and  fanaticism  had  espoused  that 
mixture  of  extreme  Socialistic  and  Russian  revolutionary 
doctrines  which  had  so  long  been  preached  to  them.  The 
work  of  agitation  against  the  "  upper  class  "  had  left  a 
sediment  of  dark  hatred  in  their  hearts  against  all  other 
classes,  while  these  latter,  without  seeing  the  division  with- 
in the  people  itself — or  at  least  without  perceiving  its  ex- 
tent and  the  danger  it  carried  with  it — continued  their  silent 
war  of  defence  against  the  Russian  tyrannous  policy. 

Such  was  the  state  of  Finland  when  the  world-war 
broke  out. 


12 


2.  FROM  THE  OUTBREAK  OF  THE  WAR  TO 
THE  RUSSIAN  REVOLUTION. 

The  world-war  brought  Finland  into  a  peculiar 
position.  Without  an  army,  with  conscription  not  legally 
done  away  with  but  put  out  of  practice  by  the  Russians 
themselves,  she  stood  as  a  portion  of  the  Russian  Empire 
which  did  not  take  part  in  the  war.  So  severe  was  the 
discontent  which  the  Russian  policy  of  repression  had 
aroused  in  Finland  that  Russia  did  not  even  deem  it 
advisable  to  attempt  to  enlist  military  here.  On  the 
other  hand,  only  one  wish  was  prevalent  in  all  classes 
and  factions  :  the  defeat  of  Russia.  For  the  experience 
of  the  Russo-Japanese  war,  as  well  as  ordinary  common- 
sense,  told  them  that  the  present  regime  must  come  to 
an  end  with  a  defeat,  and  the  way  thus  be  opened  to 
liberty  for  Finland,  whereas  a  victory  would  get  fresh 
wind  into  the  sails  of  the  reaction  and  destroy  all  our 
hopes.  Even  the  leaders  of  the  Labour  Party  were  of  this 
opinion,  all  the  more  so  as  it  was  held  by  the  Russian 
revolutionary  extremists. 

Already  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  an  imperial 
manifesto  had,  however,  been  issued  which  boded  a 
complete  assimilation  of  Finland.  And  the  further  the 
war  proceeded  the  more  severely  the  Russian  pressure 
was  felt.  Huge  masses  of  Russian  troops  were  garrisoned 
here,  the  Russian  Baltic  fleet  filled  the  ports,  the  country 
was  declared  to  be  in  a  state  of  war.  Through  this 
a  practical  Russification  of  the  country  was  begun< 
Street  life  took  on  a  Russian  aspect,  the  best  customers  in 
the  shops  were  Russians,  the  erotic  successes  of  the 
Russian  uniform  exposed  the  community  to  dangers 
of  a  particular  kind.  The  Russian  gendarmery — the 
political  police  showed  energetic  activity,  arrests  and  the 
searching   of   houses   was   the   order   of   the   day,    nay, 


13 


Russian  soldiers  even  executed  Finnish  citizens  without 
as  much  as  asking  the  permission  of  the  Finnish 
authorities.  The  pressure  was  insufferable,  and  the 
ning  for  deliverance  from  the  yoke  of  Russia  became 
stronger  and  stronger.  It  was  obvious  enough  that  the 
passive  method  would  not  in  these  circumstances  lead 
to  the  goal.  Once — in  1905 — it  had  brought  victory 
to  us,  now  another  vista  was  before  us,  and  the  time  for 
action  seemed  to  have  come.  Now  at  least  a  more  or 
less  complete  liberation  from  Russian  suzerainty  might 
be  thought  of  and  dreamt  of.  Endeavours  of  such  a 
kind  could  not  be  called  treasonable,  for,  on  the  one 
hand,  Russia  had  time  after  time  broken  her  pledges  to 
Finland,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  quite  clear  of 
what  military  importance  Finland  was  as  the  sole  bridge 
to  Western  Europe,  as  a  port  to  the  fleet,  and  as  the  owner 

o 

of  Aland,  and  this  was  tantamount  to  the  future  exposure 
of  Finland  to  a  policy  of  Russification  still  more  intense, 
if  possible,  than  hitherto.  Ways  and  means  of  inter- 
fering were  considered,  and  several  proposals  cropped 
up.  The  plainest  illustration  of  this  natural  effort  of 
Finland  to  get  out  of  the  connection  with  Russia  which 
was  so  destructive  to  her  nationality  and  culture,  was 
given  already  in  the  first  year  of  the  war  by  a  number 
of  volunteers  joining  the  German  army,  where  they 
formed  a  special  battalion  of  chasseurs  which,  after  having 
been  drilled,  was  placed  on  the  Eastern  front. 

For  the  rest,  the  war  carried  with  it  in  Finland  the 
same  difficulties,  the  same  shortage  of  food  and  abundance 
of  money,  the  same  change  of  values  and  fortunes  as 
in  the  rest  of  the  world.  But  one  more  phenomenon 
must  be  pointed  out :  the  Russian  fortification  work  in 
the  country.  This  stupendous  enterprise,  directed  against 
an  eventual  Swedish  invasion  or  a  German  landing, 
consisted  both  in  the  surrounding  of  the  most  important 


cities  by  belts  of  forts,  blasted  into  the  mountains,  by- 
lines of  trenches  and  barbed  wire  defences,  as  well  as 
in  the  building  of  lines  of  defence  virtually  throughout 
the  whole  of  the  country.  How  much  work  these 
fortifications  have  cost  is  best  seen  from  the  observations 
of  an  officer  of  the  German  general  staff  on  the  defences 
round  Helsingfors.  He  says  that  these  fortifications 
surpassed  everything  German  soldiers  had  seen  during 
the  world-war,  as  well  Liege  as  Verdun,  as  well  Kovno 
as  Warsaw,  nay,  even  the  mountain  fortresses  in  the 
Italian  Alps.  These  huge  positions  were  built  by  Finnish 
labourers  under  Russian  command.  Enormous  crowds  of 
working-men  overran  the  parts  where  the  work  was  carried 
on,  the  pay  was  good,  discipline  there  was  none,  the  claims 
made  on  individual  effort  were  the  least  possible. 
Innumerable  were  the  anecdotes  related  about  bribes, 
cheating,  faked  pay-bills,  etc.,  in  connection  with  this 
work.  But  one  melancholy  result  they  had.  The 
labourers  became  corrupted,  and  were  thought  to 
fraternise  with  the  Russian  soldiers.  A  friendship  was 
struck  up  between  the  worst  elements  within  each  group, 
and  the  compact  was  soon  sealed  by  pillage,  theft,  robbery 
and  murder,  all  in  concert.  The  tracts  where  the  fortifica- 
tion-work had  been  carried  on  became  the  worst  haunts 
of  Finno-Russian  bands  of  ruffians  in  the  winter  of  1917- 
1918,  and,  from  the  ranks  of  those  fortification  workers 
who  had  been  led  astray,  the  most  licentious  bands  of 
the  reviving  Red  Guard  were  recruited. 

During  the  war  Finland's  Lantdag  had  not  been 
permitted  to  assemble.  But  in  the  summer  of  1916 
the  new  general  elections  took  place.  These  were  not 
able  to  create  any  very  great  interest,  as  it  was  impossible 
to  foresee  under  what  conditions  the  assembly  would 
meet,  and  what  problems  would  then  be  set  before  it. 
Only  the  Labour  Party  succeeded  as  before  in  rallying 


15 

its  constituents  round  the  old  familiar  catchwords,  and 
thus  it  obtained  the  power  in  parliament  it  had  so 
eagerly  coveted.  The  results  of  the  election  were  103 
Labour  representatives  and  97  Bourgeois.  The  Labour 
Party  was  now  in  absolute  majority. 

3.   THE   MARCH   REVOLUTION   IN   RUSSIA  AND 
THE   POSITION   OF  FINLAND. 

When  the  Russian  revolution  broke  out  in  March, 
19 17,  it  was,  of  course,  welcomed  with  the  greatest  joy 
throughout  all  Finland,  especially  as  the  Government 
elected  by  the  Duma  immediately  took  up  the  Finnish 
question.  The  strongest  feeling  of  deliverance  and  relief 
was,  however,  in  the  beginning  due  to  the  fact  that  our 
political  prisoners  in  Russia  might  now  be  sure  of  libera- 
tion. Since  the  autumn  of  1915  the  leader  of  the  Lantdag, 
Svinhufvud,  had  been  in  Siberia  ;  thither  also  the  mayor 
of  Vasa  city,  Hasselblatt,  and  several  others  had  been 
deported  ;  the  chief  of  the  fire  department  was  in  the 
interior  of  Russia,  and,  finally,  a  hundred  Finnish  patriots 
had  been  confined  for  months  in  the  prisons  of  St.  Peters- 
burg awaiting  sentence  of  death.  The  thought  of  these 
unhappy  victims  to  the  struggle  for  our  right  had  lain 
like  a  heavy  load  on  the  whole  community ;  it  was  to 
them,  therefore,  that  the  first  joyful  thoughts  from  Finland 
went  out. 

Nor  was  it  long  before  information  was  received  that 
the  new  Russian  Government  had  done  everything  in 
its  power,  viz.,  once  more  restored  to  Finland  all  her 
rights.  Still  at  the  same  time  it  was  found  that  the 
representatives  of  our  Labour  Party  had  preferred  the 
demand  that  the  Russian  Provisional  Government  should 
introduce  into  its  manifesto  promises  of  the  social  reforms 
desired  by  the  party ;    but  as  these  demands  were  at 


i6 

once  rejected  as  contrary  precisely  to  those  fundamental 
laws  which  would  now  again  become  valid,  this  bold 
step  did  not  attract  any  particular  attention.  Yet, 
in  the  light  of  later  events,  this  was  the  first  sign  that 
the  Labour  Party  did  not  shrink  from  resorting  to  any 
foreign  means  of  power,  when  it  was  a  question  of  carrying 
through  their  own  private  claims. 

The  situation  soon  became  very  complicated. 

The  drama  played  in  Finland  by  the  Russian  troops 
carried  away  by  the  intoxication  of  the  revolution, 
showed  what  an  army  in  process  of  disintegration  means, 
and  what  an  Asiatic  barbarism  the  Russian  army  in 
dissolution  was  able  to  develop.  The  first  days  of  the 
revolution  in  Helsingfors  took  the  shape  of  a  huge  riot 
of  the  soldiers  and  the  mob.  Detachments  of  naval 
and  land  forces  dashed  about  in  the  motor-cars  of  their 
commanders,  all  with  rifle  or  revolver  in  hand,  with  the 
finger  on  the  trigger,  firing  volleys  of  shot  into  the  air 
for  joy,  or  shooting  straight  before  them  in  order  to 
increase  the  din  and  noise  caused  by  the  furious  speed. 
They  were  hunting  for  the  officers  who  had  concealed 
themselves.  The  latter  were  killed  wherever  they  were 
found,  in  their  houses,  in  the  street,  or  on  staircases* 
The  fatal  shot  was  fired  almost  without  exception  from 
behind,  in  an  unguarded  moment  when  the  victim  was 
ordered  to  come  along  to  be  submitted  to  examination^ 
or  simply  arrested  without  ceremony.  The  city  was 
entirely  in  the  power  of  the  Russian  soldiers.  They 
had  turned  out  the  police  and  maintained  "  order " 
themselves.  Demonstration  meetings  and  processions 
were  arranged.  Machine-guns  were  pulled  through  the 
streets,  and  fired  off  now  in  this  place,  now  in  that. 
Anything  like  this  Russo-Barbarian  frenzy  had  never 
yet  been  witnessed  by  the  population ;  whichever  way 
you  cast  your  eye  in  the  streets  you  saw  only  wild,  armed 


17 


bands  with  the  expression  of  madmen  on  their  faces, 
carrying  revolvers  in  their  hands  and  the  swords  of 
murdered  officers  at  their  sides.  These,  then,  were  the 
deliverers  of  Russia — and  of  Finland  ! 

It  was  not  possible  to  regard  the  riotous  bands  with 
any  immediate  sympathy,  even  if  one  was  obliged  to 
argue  oneself  into  the  belief  that  even  their  activity 
had  helped  Finland  to  comparative  liberty.  It  was  a 
Russian  mob  which  was  presented  to  one's  sight ;  frenzied, 
brutal,  ignorant  masses  that  took  the  life  of  their  superiors 
with  impunity.  And  the  aversion  to  these  masses  grew 
when  it  was  understood  that  they  by  no  means  intended 
to  abolish  the  Russian  command  in  Finland.  In  place 
of  the  Russian  gendarmery  came  a  "  Counter  Espionage 
Department  for  the  Defence  of  Popular  Liberty,"  which 
took  over  all  the  papers  of  the  gendarmery  from  the  time 
of  war.  The  liberated  Finnish  prisoners  in  St.  Petersburg 
were  obliged  to  fly  quickly  across  the  frontier  to  Sweden, 
the  new  Russian  military  authorites — all  sorts  of  boards 
and  committees — continued  to  arrest  Finnish  citizens 
and  arrange  house  searches.  Finland  was  still  ruled 
by  the  Russian  military  garrisoned  there,  though  now 
no  longer  by  the  officers  but  by  the  soldiers. 

The  Labour  Party  did  not,  however,  entertain  any 
doubts.  Bound  by  its  traditions  to  the  Russian  revolu- 
tionary movement,  it  now  cast  itself  head  foremost  into 
the  hubbub  caused  by  this  latter  in  Finland.  The  large 
demonstration  processions  of  the  first  weeks  were  Finno- 
Russian,  the  Labour  press  at  once  adopted  the  whole 
of  the  wild  Russian  phraseology,  and  the  lively  fraternising 
started  during  the  fortification-work  between  the  Russian 
soldiers  and  Finnish  working-men  was  now  complete. 

It  is  a  matter  of  course  that,  in  the  undisciplined 
masses  which  constituted  the  Russian  troops,  the  most 
extreme  elements  would  take  the  leadership  ;  the  murdering 


i8 

of  officers  was  an  excellent  introduction.  It  is  equally 
natural  that  among  the  Finnish  masses  of  labourers  that 
were  expressly  invited  by  the  faction-leaders  to  fraternise 
wdth  the  Russians,  the  most  violent  individuals  were  in 
the  liveliest  co-operation  with  the  Russian  leaders.  These 
latter  were  for  the  most  part  marines  recruited  in  the 
first  instance  among  the  crews  of  the  big  ironclads  which 
had  been  lying  in  the  ports  during  the  whole  of  the  war, 
and  the  hands  of  which  had  therefore  had  plenty  of  time 
to  develop  into  full-fledged  Maximalists,  Bolsheviks — 
nay,  into  anything  and  everything  but  efficient  labourers 
and  firm  characters. 

In  Finland  pure  mob-rule  developed  with  unexpected 
swiftness.  Besides,  the  Russian  soldiers'  own  conduct, 
a  particularly  extensive  general  pardon  granted  in  con- 
sequence of  the  revolution,  by  which  a  great  number 
of  criminals  were  liberated,  was  conducive  to  this.  But 
first  and  foremost  the  tactics  of  the  Labour  Party.  As 
before  mentioned,  it  had  gained  a  majority  at  the  elections 
in  the  summer  of  1916,  and  when  now  the  Single-Chamber 
assembled,  Kullervo  Manner,  later  of  such  melancholy 
fame,  became  its  leader,  and  since  then  the  equally 
notorious  Oskari  Tokoi  became  president  of  the  parlia- 
mentary Government  which  was  elected. 

One  would  have  thought  that  the  Labour  Party  ought 
to  have  been  satisfied  with  a  majority  both  in  Parliament 
and  Government,  and  should  now  have  entered  upon  a 
sober  and  dignified  policy.  But  this  was  by  no  means 
the  case.  The  first  declaration  of  Mr.  Tokoi's  Government 
was  certainly  applauded  in  all  circles,  for  in  this  he  stated 
plainly  and  unreservedly  how  much  Finland  had  hoped 
for  the  defeat  of  Russia  in  the  war,  and  with  what 
confidence  we  now  looked  forward  to  a  freer  and  happier 
future  for  the  country.  But  even  if  the  Labour  Party 
thus  observed  a  certain  dignity  in  its  most  official  conduct, 


WJ 

m 


19 

it  still  continued  its  agitation  policy  against  the  bourgeoisie 
with  unwearied  zeal.  Strikes  broke  out  one  after  the 
Other.  Their  purpose  was  to  introduce  the  eight-hour 
working-day.  This  demand  was  quickly  acceded  to  in 
several  industries,  but  new  causes  for  strikes  were  con- 
tinually found.  The  worst  confusion  was  brought  about 
In  the  agricultural  world.  During  the  busiest  seed-time 
strike  upon  strike  was  organised  among  the  farm  hands. 
They  too  demanded  an  eight-hour  working-day,  a  claim 
which  it  would  be  most  difficult  to  give  general  sanction 
to  within  this  sphere  of  activity.  A  lot  of  the  strikes 
were  started  out  of  pure  spitefulness.  It  was  dissatis- 
faction with  a  foreman  and  the  demand  that  he  should 
be  discharged,  or  there  was  something  the  matter  with 
the  food  or  the  houses ;  often  a  strike  was  proclaimed 
against  the  food  crisis.  The  farm  hands  refused  to 
belabour  the  soil  and  sow,  thinking  by  this  refusal  to 
enforce  bigger  rations. 

The  strikes  often  assumed  a  violent  character.  The 
strikers  prevented  the  people  on  the  farms  from  milking 
or  feeding  the  cows.  The  farmers  were  locked  up  and 
tin  itened  with  death  if  they  did  not  agree  to  the  demands 
of  the  "  people,"  the  dairies  were  closed  by  force,  and 
there  were  conflicts,  with  stone-throwing,  stabbing  and 
•shooting  with  revolvers. 

The  leaders  of  the  Labour  Party  might,  of  course, 
have  done  much  to  stop  this  movement  which,  for  every 
week  that  passed,  assumed  more  plainly  the  character 
of  arbitrariness  and  violence.  But  they  did  not.  The 
reasons  for  this  were  many.  In  part  they  were  not  able, 
and  in  part  they  were  not  willing  to  interfere  with  the 
violent  agitation  of  the  masses.  This  would  have  demanded 
•co-operation  with  the  bourgeoisie,  and  such  co-operation 
was  not  desired.  It  would  have  demanded  the  establish- 
ed of  an  active  native  police  force — a  Government 

B  2 


20 

police  by  preference — whereas  now  it  was  the  express 
policy  of  the  Labour  Party  to  destroy  the  police 
entirely.  The  police  force,  which  had  been  ousted  by  the 
Russian  soldiers  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  revolution, 
never  came  into  being  again.  The  "  people  "  felt  no 
confidence  in  this  institution,  and  in  its  stead  local 
corps  for  the  maintenance  of  order  were  established — 
a  "  militia/ '  the  men  of  which  were  to  belong  to  the 
Labour  Party.  The  struggle  to  get  the  police  authority 
|  of  the  country  entirely  into  its  own  hands  was  so  ener- 
getically carried  on  by  the  Labour  Party,  and  was  so 
successful,  that  later  on  in  the  year  the  militia  in  many 
cases  gave  the  signal  for  all  sorts  of  disturbances  by 
striking  first.  Already  in  the  course  of  the  summer  the 
police  force  of  Helsingfors  struck,  and  this  act  was 
of  course  illustrated  by  a  whole  series  of  offences,  from 
the  picking  of  pockets  to  murder,  as  was  very  natural 
in  a  city  of  200,000  inhabitants  which  was  without  any 
real  police,  and  was  besides  the  haunt  of  huge  masses 
of  undisciplined  Russian  soldiers. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  many  strikes  and  the  general 
disturbance  had  another  effect  which  was  also  of  advan- 
tage to  the  Labour  Party.  They  scared  the  bourgeoisie. 
This  latter  now  got  to  know  what  "■  the  power  of  the 
people "  meant ;  it  realised  that  the  proletariat  no 
longer  begged  and  prayed,  but  claimed  and  demanded. 
Never,  I  suppose,  has  the  working-man,  but  especially 
the  rough,  felt  so  puffed  up  with  power  as  in  the  year 
1917  in  Finland  ;  never,  I  suppose,  has  the  bourgeois 
had  so  strong  a  feeling  as  then  that  he  was  only  tolerated 
and  that  his  part  was  only  silence  and  acquiescence. 
It  was  felt  in  the  streets  and  in  tram-cars — everywhere 
where  people  of  different  classes  came  together — that 
Finland  had  got  a  ruler,  that  the  working-men  with  tho- 
assistance  of  the  Russian  soldiers  had  come  to  feel  that 


21 


their  "  class  "  was  the  one  that  ruled  the  country.  A 
typical  illustration  of  this  feeling  was  a  resolution,  carried 
at  a  meeting  of  labourers  at  Tornea,  in  which  the  upper  class 
were  commanded  to  give  up  wearing  starched  collars  and 
cuffs  "  so  that  they  could  get  to  look  like  other  people." 

Difficult  as  were  the  exterior  and  interior  conditions 
of  the  country,  an  increased  mob-rule  could  only  cause 
still  greater  confusion,  trouble  and  disaster.  The  Lantdag 
was  at  work  and  treated  a  great  number  of  Bills,  but 
the  Labour  Party  brooked  no  opposition,  would  not  hear 
of  the  least  modification  or  amendment  of  the  Bills  once 
proposed  by  it.  The  debates  were  one  long  series  of 
violent  oratorical  sallies  against  the  bourgeoisie,  however 
willing,  and  more  than  willing,  these  latter  in  fact  were 
to  fix  by  legislation  the  length  of  the  working-day  within 
the  various  industries,  to  reform  the  municipal  legislation, 
and  to  accelerate  the  emancipation  of  the  cottagers — 
the  three  chief  claims  of  the  Labour  Party.  But  the 
objective  of  the  party  was  power.  It  had  only  a  narrow 
majority  in  the  Lantdag  ;  it  therefore  behoved  it  to  fan 
the  hatred  against  the  "  upper  class  "  to  a  still  greater 
flame.  The  party  did  not  feel  how  many  enemies  it  raised 
up  against  itself  in  this  way.  The  farmers  were  resentful 
on  account  of  the  agricultural  strikes,  and  even  the  older 
and  more  sober  working-men  began  to  entertain  doubts 
of  the  development  their  party  was  taking.  For  it  was 
quite  plain  that  an  element  of  pure  ruffianism  was  coming 
more  and  more  into  the  foreground. 

However  disquieting  the  situation  was  in  the  interior, 
it  was  not  given  all  the  attention  it  might  have  deserved, 
for  another  and  more  important  question  filled  the  minds 
of  all — the  old  question  of  the  relations  with  Russia. 
The  impotence  of  the  great  empire  began  to  show  more 
and  more  plainly.  All  the  various  foreign  nationalities 
within  the  frontiers  of  the  empire  sought  to  emancipate 


22 

themselves,  and  the  possibility  of  an  independent  Finland 
came  nearer  and  nearer.  It  was,  of  course,  difficult  to 
maintain  a  uniform  and  firm  line  of  policy  in  this  question,, 
so  vague  was  the  perspective,  so  varying  the  Russian 
drama.  But  the  trend  of  things  was  given  ;  the  object 
must  be  to  get  as  far  as  possible  from  the  Russian  muddle. 

Only  the  Labour  Party  vacillated.  It  was  fascinated 
by  the  great  revolution  and  drawn  towards  it  as  the  moth 
towards  the  flame.  "  I  believe  I  am  expressing  correctly 
the  inmost  thought  of  the  whole  Finnish  proletariat," 
wrote  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Party  on  the  4th  May, 
"  when  I  say  that  the  Finnish  democracy  wishes  to  fight 
side  by  side  with  the  Russian  democracy  for  the  most 
exalted  ideals  of  humanity,  and  when  I  say  that  its  will 
is  that  Finland  may  for  ever  constitute  an  internally 
autonomic  part  of  the  great  free  Russia's  democracy.' ' 

But  such  declarations  were  as  yet  out  of  place.  At  a 
party  congress  in  June  the  Labour  Party,  without  such  far- 
reaching  suggestions,  resolved  that  "  Finland's  people  shall 
be  emancipated  from  State  dependency  and  tutelage." 

For  as  yet  the  "  bourgeoisie "  were  in  power  in 
Russia.  On  the  3rd  July  a  representative  of  the  Finnish 
Labour  Party  expressly  declares  that  this  is  the  meaning 
of  the  efforts  for  independence  made  by  the  Finnish 
proletariat.  He  says,  in  a  memorial  to  the  great  Working- 
men's  and  Soldiers'  Council  at  St.  Petersburg  :  "  Hitherto 
we  have  been  obliged  to  fight  on  two  fronts — against  our 
own  bourgeoisie,  and  against  the  Russian  Government.  If 
our  class  war  is  to  be  successful,  if  we  are  to  be  able  to  gather 
all  our  strength  on  one  front,  against  our  own  bourgeoisie,, 
we  need  Independence,  for  which  Finland  is  already  ripe." 

There  was  yet  another  reason  why  the  Labour  Party 
entered  the  independence  of  Finland  as  an  item  in  its 
programme.  The  hatred  against  Russia  was  so  vivid  in 
all  sections  of  the  population  that  overt  friendship  with 


23 


Russia  might  have  become  fatal.  A  radical  striving  for 
independence  would,  however,  have  every  condition  for 
strengthening  the  power  of  the  party.  This  calculation 
certainly  proved  right.  In  the  course  of  the  summer 
the  Labour  Party  got  help  in  the  Chamber  from  a  few 
bourgeoisie  representatives  when,  on  the  strength  of  a 
resolution  sanctioned  by  the  Russian  Working-men's  and 
Soldiers'  Congress,  it  wanted  to  push  through  Finland's 
independence  in  a  hurry,  together  with  a  number  of 
radical  reforms  coupled  with  it.  This  took  place  at  a 
moment  when  it  was  believed  that  the  downfall  of  the 
Russian  Provisional  Government  was  pending.  But  the 
Government  survived  the  Bolshevik  assault  and  dissolved 
the  Lantdag.  Writs  were  issued  for  new  elections  for 
the  ist  October.  After  the  dissolution  came  a  series  of 
parliamentary  conflicts,  which  it  would  take  too  long  to 
detail  here.  It  need  only  be  stated  that  the  solution  of 
the  problem  of  Finland's  independence  as  sanctioned  by 
the  Labour  Party,  presupposed  a  continued  connection 
with  Russia,  whose  Government  alone  had  the  right  of 
deciding  all  external  and  military  matters. 

The  strikes  and  disturbances  continued  throughout 
the  summer,  and  as  the  butt  of  them  were  chosen  by 
preference  the  representatives  of  the  townships  and  the 
country  communities.  Of  these  latter  was  demanded  a 
rise  in  salaries,  or  extra  work,  in  order  to  mitigate  distress, 
etc.,  and  to  carry  through  these  claims,  the  premises 
where  the  representatives  were  assembled  were  besieged, 
and  the  representatives  prevented  from  leaving  them, 
until  the  claim  was  granted.  At  Abo  the  representatives 
were  beleaguered  for  a  day  and  a  half ;  in  Helsingfors 
the  whole  affair  lasted  only  a  few  hours  ;  at  Helsinge  it 
looked  as  if  there  was  going  to  be  black  trouble.  The 
mob  called  in  the  aid  of  the  Russian  military  when  a 
siege  of  a  day  and  a  night  had  brought  no  result,  and  the 


24 

soldiers  threatened  instantly  to  set  fire  to  the  meeting- 
house, which  was  built  of  wood,  if  the  representatives 
did  not  at  once  comply  with  the  "  People's  "  wish.  As 
the  soldiers  were  evidently  in  good  earnest,  the  majority 
of  the  representatives  decided  to  grant  the  increase  in  pay 
which  was  the  object  of  the  whole  affair. 

Events  of  this  kind  encouraged  provisions  for  the 
maintenance  of  order.  The  successors  of  the  police — the 
militia  of  the  Labour  Party — had  proved  incapable  of 
doing  anything.  To  this  trouble  was  added  a  number 
of  cares  for  the  future.  A  German  invasion  in  Finland 
was  not  excluded.  At  least  it  might  be  hoped  that  the 
Russian  troops  would  evacuate  Finland  after  an  eventual 
separate  peace.  In  both  cases  a  removal  of  the  Russian 
troops  might  then  be  thought  of,  and  what  this  meant 
was  seen  from  the  communications  about  the  retreat  in 
Galicia  after  Kerenski's  unsuccessful  offensive  in  July* 
The  whole  population  of  Finland  knew  that  the  troops 
of  Russian  soldiers  it  saw  in  its  villages  might  at  any 
moment  be  changed  into  hordes  of  wild  animals,  just 
like  those  which  had  looted  and  burnt,  committed  murder 
and  outrage  in  Tarnopol  and  other  cities,  and  it  did  not 
wish  to  suffer  such  a  fate  without  at  least  making  some 
attempt  at  resistance. 

Taking  all  this  into  account — the  already  prevailing 
anarchy,  the  mob-rule  with  its  continual  acts  of  violence, 
and  the  fear  of  possible  Russian  massacres,  it  was  both 
reasonable  and  necessary  to  form  protection  corps  of 
volunteers  for  the  defence  of  the  life  and  property  of 
the  population.  It  was  just  as  natural  that  there  should 
be  a  wish  to  recruit  these  corps  from  all  sections  of  society 
and  all  parties.  In  many  parts  the  organisation  was 
begun  in  perfect  harmony  between  the  "  Socialists " 
and  "  Bourgeois."  Anyone  would  be  able  to  see  that 
the  matter  was  urgent  and  of  importance  to  everybody. 


25 


In  the  rules  and  regulations  for  the  Protective  Corps  was 
contained  the  clause  that  they  were  only  to  turn  out 
at  the  orders  of  the  lawful  police.  The  Government, 
from  which  the  representatives  of  the  Labour  Party 
had  withdrawn  after  the  dissolution  of  the  Lantdag, 
established  its  police-school  in  the  country  near  the  town 
of  Borga,  where  a  mounted  troop  of  200  men  was  trained 
to  be  ready  to  be  sent  out  in  an  emergency  to  stop 
revolts  in  any  part  of  the  country.  The  institution  of 
protective  corps  was  undisguisedly  supported  by  a  couple 
of  the  provincial  papers  of  the  Labour  Press.  Yet  the 
whole  movement  was  never  very  extensive.  The  Pro- 
tective Corps  hardly  felt  equal  to  their  great  task, 
especially  as  a  great  shortage  of  arms  was  felt.  For  many 
years  the  import  of  arms  to  Finland  had  been  prohibited, 
therefore  there  was  only  a  small  store  of  army  rifles 
and  a  few  more  revolvers  in  the  possession  of  the  Corps. 
The  200  pupils  in  the  police-school  in  November  owned 
twelve  rifles,  the  Protective  Corps  at  Helsingfors  in 
January,  1918,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  insurrection, 
were  in  possession  of  100.  And  in  the  worst  case  the 
foe  would  be  a  Russian  army  corps  fully  provided  with 
artillery  and  much  else,  besides  the  whole  of  the  Russian 
Baltic  fleet.    The  prospect  was  not  a  bright  one. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  various  Protective  Corps  had 
appeared  here  and  there,  had  prevented  a  robbery  of 
butter  destined  for  the  hospitals,  captured  eighteen 
scoundrels  at  Helsinge,  etc.  This  was  the  signal  for 
the  Socialists  not  only  to  withdraw  from  all  co-operation, 
>ut  also  to  declare  war  against  the  Protective  Corps. 
In  the  chief  organ  of  the  Labour  Press,  "  Ty6mies " 
(the  Working-man),  the  leading  article  for  the  28th 
August  bore  the  following  title  :  "  The  Civic  Guard  Ready 
to  Attack  the  Working-man.  An  Organisation  embracing 
the  Whole  of  the  Country  is  Started." 


26 

The  article  asserts  quite  coolly  that  the  bourgeoisie 
have  armed  themselves  to  "  mutilate  the  starving 
proletariat.' '  "  There  is  no  intention  of  checking  the 
marauding  policy  of  the  war  ruffians,  but  in  support  of 
it  citizens  are  armed  against  the  desperate  working-men 
in  order  to  pour  out  the  blood  of  brethren."  This,  of 
course,  was  sheer  conscious  untruth.  What  was  the 
purpose  of  the  Protective  Corps  will  appear  from  what  has 
been  stated  above.  The  want  of  an  efficient  police  force 
also  shov/ed  itself  in  the  rationing  of  food,  the  producers 
in  the  country  were  very  unwilling  to  send  their  products 
to  the  towns  for  the  express  reason  that  they  feared  they 
would  be  seized  without  ceremony  by  the  mob.  Here, 
then,  was  another  task  for  the  Protective  Corps.  But 
the  campaign  against  them  was  continued  in  the  Labour 
Press.  A  few  more  extracts  will  give  an  idea  of  the  tone. 
On  the  25th  September  "  Tyomies,"  under  the  title  ; 
"  Bourgeois*  Sanguinary  Guards.  They  Are  Being 
Trained  and  Armed  Quickly.  Their  Activity  is  Directed 
against  the  Working-men,"  writes  amongst  other  things 
as  follows  :  "It  is  the  intention  of  the  upper  classes 
to  commit  sanguinary  deeds,  and  to  crush  the  working- 
men's  organisations  by  force  of  arms.  Is  there  any 
difference  between  Bobrikoff's  gendarme  rule  and  this 
occupation  ?  By  no  means.  These  men  of  the  Pro- 
tective Corps  go  almost  further.  They  wander  about 
with  the  finger  on  the  trigger,  and  are  ready  to  snap 
the  life  out  of  anyone  who  is  dressed  in  the  labourer's 
jacket."  "  The  bourgeois  themselves  have  let  fall 
the  veil.  Their  blood-dripping  measures  are  revealed 
to  the  sight  of  the  honest  fellow-citizen,  their  armed, 
thousand-headed  guards  and  mounted  troops.  The 
bourgeois  are  bringing  up  ignorant  men  to  wholesale 
slaughter  of  their  own  fellow  citizens.  They  have 
already  emptied  the  arsenals  of  our  country,  and  are 


27 


directing  the  muzzles  of  their  guns  against  their  own 
countrymen,  against  the  hearts  of  the  working-men. 
The  prosperous  open  their  purses  and  pay  tribute  of  blood 
in  order  to  protect  their  class  interests." 

And  all  this  because  eighteen  malefactors  have  been 
arrested  at  Helsinge  who  have  held  the  province  in  terror 
for  weeks  on  end,  and  among  which  there  was  one  assassin  ! 

The  police-school  meets  with  a  similar  treatment. 
It  says  about  it :  "In  Finland  we  have  now  over  ioo 
Jack  the  Rippers.  The  bourgeois  have  made  a  mathe- 
matically correct  calculation,  for  the  result  will  be  exactly 
the  same  whether  you  reduce  the  number  of  stomachs  or 
increase  the  bread  rations." 

Whence  all  this  ?  In  part  the  articles  may  be 
accounted  for  as  weapons  in  the  electioneering  campaign 
which  was  the  forerunner  of  the  new  Lantdag  elections. 
But  the  reason  why  the  Labour  Party  entered  the  lists  in 
defence  of  the  misdeeds  of  the  mob  and  the  more  and  more 
violent  anarchy  in  the  country  lay  deeper.  The  power 
of  the  Bolshevik  Party  in  Russia  was  growing,  and  with 
this  party,  among  whose  most  eager  adherents  were 
the  troops  garrisoned  in  Finland  and  the  crews  of  the 
Baltic  fleet,  the  Finnish  Labour  Party  was  in  lively 
connection.  This  party  was  to  bring  about  the  great 
social  revolution  throughout  the  world,  one  fine  day  it 
would  take  all  power  into  its  hands,  and  the  Finnish 
"  comrades "  wished  to  take  a  share  in  this.  They 
knew  quite  well  that  all  the  other  parties  in  Finland 
would  oppose  a  Finno-Russian  proletariat  dictatorship, 
they  knew  that  the  Protective  Corps  would  resist  such 
attempts  to  force  Finland  into  the  Russian  chaos.  There- 
fore they  talked  in  this  high  strain,  therefore  Finland's 
respectable  citizens  were  made  to  appear  as  bloodthirsty 
wild  beasts,  therefore  the  food  crisis  was  presented  as 
the  outcome  of  their  wish   to   starve   "  the  labouring 


28 

people/'  and  therefore  all  disturbing  elements,  all  robbers 
and  incendiaries,  were  welcome  for  the  support  of  the 
approaching  revolution.  By  painting  the  citizens  as 
Russian  bureaucrats  and  oppressors  of  the  purest  water 
the  end  was  gained,  the  Russian  military  gang  and  the 
Finnish  labourers  presented  a  common  front  against  the 
upper  class.  The  situation  became  clearer,  the  somer- 
sault had  come  off  successfully,  the  Finnish  patriots, 
who  with  their  life  and  liberty  had  defended  their  country 
against  Russian  oppression,  who  had  greeted  the  Russian 
revolution  with  rejoicings,  had  now  been  made  into 
"  black  counter-revolutionists,"  "  the  executioners  of 
the  people,"  worse  than  Russian  agents  of  the  gendarmery. 
The  situation  was  ripe  for  the  resurrection  of  the  Red 
Guard  to  fight  against  the  Protective  Corps. 

The  Russians  understood  the  intention  to  act.  In 
October  a  representative  of  the  Russian  Working-men's 
and  Soldiers'  Council  in  Finland  says  at  a  Congress  of 
Councillors  in  St.  Petersburg  :  "  Finland  stands  on  the 
threshold  of  civil  war,  Finland's  bourgeoisie  is  armed, 
and  on  the  point  of  assaulting  the  Finnish  proletariat. 
It  is  the  duty  of  the  council  to  disarm  Finland's  bourgeoisie 
and  hand  over  the  weapons  to  Finland's  proletariat." 

In  the  course  of  the  summer  the  first  corps  of  the  Red 
Guard  was  formed.  In  October  an  appeal  was  issued 
from  the  leaders  of  the  Labour  Party  to  form  such  corps 
all  over  the  country. 

4.     OCCURRENCES  OF  THE  AUTUMN  AND 
WINTER. 

October. 

The  elections  for  the  new  Lantdag  took  place  on  the 

1st  October.    The  independence  of  Finland  was  included 

in  the  programme  of  all  parties,  but  in  reality  a  trial  of 

strength  was  imminent  between  the  "  Bourgeois  "  and 


29 


the  "  Socialists,"  the  Social-Democratic  Party  was  still 
the  official  name  of  the  Labour  Party.  This  party  had 
appeared  as  the  protector  of  the  mob  and  the  friend  of 
the  Russian  soldiers.  It  must  now  be  the  object  of  the 
country  to  choose  between  being  dragged  into  the  Russian 
revolution  whithersoever  this  would  tend,  or  resolutely 
avoiding  it,  taking  its  fate  into  its  own  hands  and  re- 
establishing order.  Fortunately,  it  was  seen  that  the 
infection  from  the  Russian  revolution  had  not  impreg- 
nated the  whole  people.  The  Labour  Party  lost  its 
majority.  It  returned  92  representatives  against  108 
bourgeois. 

This  was  a  hard  blow  to  the  "  Socialists."  They  had 
gone  to  the  poll  with  the  firm  assurance  of  victory. 
The  many  successful  strikes,  by  which  wages  had  been 
screwed  up  considerably,  had  increased  the  number  of 
the  organised  labourers  almost  tenfold,  and  these  were 
safe  votes.  Besides  this,  it  was  reckoned  that  the  chances 
for  an  extreme  radicalism  were  now,  in  the  midst  of  the 
world-war  and  the  Russian  revolution,  better  than  they 
had  ever  been.  Only  for  this  reason  did  the  Socialists 
take  part  in  the  elections  at  all.  The  Labour  Party  had 
not  acknowledged  the  dissolution  of  the  Lantdag,  and 
announced  that  the  new  elections  were  "  illegal."  They 
took  part  in  them,  however,  with  the  assumption  that  for 
the  new  Lantdag  "  it  could  not  be  claimed  that  it  should 
in  every  respect  conform  to  the  before-existing  legal 
rules,"  as  it  said  in  the  party's  call  to  the  poll — but  that 
in  opposition  to  the  usual  rules  of  procedure  of  the 
Lantdag,  it  had  the  right  to  sanction  fundamental  laws 
and  taxation  acts  by  simple  majority,  and  also  to  act 
as  a  free  constituent  assembly. 

So  that  was  it.  The  people  elected  a  Lantdag,  but 
when  it  was  well  elected,  and  had  got  its  Socialistic 
majority,  it  would  reveal  itself  as  a  constituent  assembly  ! 


30 

By  this  the  power  would  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the 
Labour  Party  in  a  way  that  was  as  simple  as  it  was 
shrewd.  But  it  proved  a  miscalculation.  The  party 
therefore  changed  tactics,  and  kept  very  scrupulously 
to  the  usual  procedure  of  the  Lantdag,  in  order  to  bring 
the  influence  of  their  great  minority  to  bear  as  much 
as  possible. 

x\s  soon  as  their  defeat  in  the  elections  had  become 
known,  the  Labour  Party  began  to  organise  corps  of  the 
Red  Guard  in  good  earnest.  Before  they  had  been 
mutually  independent  organisations,  now  they  were  to 
be  transformed  into  a  real  army.  The  purpose  of  this  was 
first  stated  to  be  self-defence  against  the  butcher-corps, 
i.e.,  the  Protective  Corps,  but  soon  the  real,  purely 
revolutionary,  intention  is  allowed  to  show  through, 
though  only  obscurely. 

In  a  procalamation  issued  on  the  20th  October  the 
leaders  of  Finland's  Collective  Trades  Unions  say  as  follows : 
*'  As  the  bourgeoisie  is  now  feverishly  arming  itself 
against  the  labourers  in  order  to  stifle  their  most  important 
endeavours  for  reform,  the  leaders  are  of  opinion  that  in 
self-defence,  and  to  provide  against  all  contingencies, 
the  labourers  should  immediately  raise  corps  of  Guards 
all  over  the  country."  But  already  on  the  16th  October 
the  former  chief  of  the  Government,   Mr.   Tokoi,   had 

o 

pointed  out  in  a  speech  at  Abo  that  the  defeat  at  the 
elections  need  not  be  of  decisive  importance  as  "  the 
labourers  had  other  means  of  power  besides  the  ballot  to 
bring  home  their  claims.  It  was  necessary  to  stand 
firm,  and  fight  for  the  victory  of  the  revolution  when  the 
right  moment  had  come." 

On  the  31st  October  the  party  council  of  the  Social- 
Democratic  Party  calls  upon  those  corps  of  the  Guard 
that  are  not  yet  fully  equipped  to  "  get  ready  as  quickly 
as  possible,  and  collect  all  the  forces  of  the  working-men 


3i 


in  order  to  provide  against  every  contingency,  for  great 
events  may  lie  in  wait  for  us."  On  the  next  day  the 
"  Leading  Committee  of  the  Labour  Guards  Corps " 
makes  the  following  announcement  :  "  Great  events  may 
call  upon  us  before  we  expect  it,  and  then  the  Labourers' 
Guards  Corps  must  be  ready  to  accomplish  their  task 
so  that  we  can  be  on  a  level  with  circumstances." 

This  is  an  invitation  to  revolution.  Revolution 
against  what  ?  The  word  was  meaningless,  as  in  reality 
all  the  claims  for  reform,  preferred  by  the  Labour  Party, 
had  already  found,  or  were  on  their  way  to  finding,  a 
solution  in  the  Lantdag.  But  something  else  was  on  the 
books.  The  most  democratic  of  all  election  acts  had 
pronounced  its  sentence,  and  it  went  against  the  Labour 
Party.  It  was  therefore  necessary  to  bring  off  a  coup  by 
which  the  party  could  get  into  power  again  in  spite  of 
tlni  plainly  manifested  will  of  the  people.  The  ballot 
was  no  good  any  longer,  the  "  other  means  of  power  " 
were  now  looked  to  with  confidence.  These,  however, 
were  for  the  time  being  in  the  hands  of  a  band  of  men 
who  were  the  country's  enemies,  if  anyone  was,  for  they 
were  the  rifles  of  the  licentious  bands  of  Russian  soldiers. 
With  these  it  was  intended  to  fight  and  to  cow  the  people 
in  its  own  country.  That,  however,  is  not  revolution,  it 
is  treason.  And  the  reason  for  entering  into  this  mad 
game  ?  Lust  of  power  together  with  the  fascinating 
attraction  of  events  in  Russia.  Besides  this,  the  Labour 
>arty  had  now  wrought  up  its  own  adherents  to  such  a 
pitch  that  they  obstinately  demanded  victory,  power, 
and  the  complete  subjection  of  the  "  bourgeoisie." 
A  journal  belonging  to  the  staff  of  the  Red  Guard  at 
"ammerfors  shows  how  the  organisation  of  the  corps  was 
irried  out.  At  a  meeting  on  the  6th  October,  a  com- 
mittee was  elected  for  the  securing  of  weapons  from  the 
Russian  soldiers.     Simultaneously  majors  were  appointed. 


32 

ioth  October.  The  staff  determine  that  the  Guard 
shall  be  recruited  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  conscription. 
In  North  Tavastland  are  placed  eleven  battalions  of  men 
between  twenty-one  and  forty  years.  The  training  to 
begin  immediately. 

16th  October.  Conscription  is  extended  to  the  ages 
from  eighteen  to  twenty-one.  A  special  armed  troop  is 
formed  of  completely  trustworthy,  capable  men.  Railway 
men  offer  to  form  own  battalion.  An  espionage  depart- 
ment is  formed.     Maps  are  provided. 

17th  October.  Four  interpreters  (for  co-operation 
with  the  Russians)  are  appointed.  An  offer  from  the 
Russian  soldiers  of  500  rifles,  at  50  Finnish  marks  apiece 
(their  real  value  was  from  600  to  800  marks),  and  125, 000 
cartridges,  is  received  and  at  once  closed  with.  It  is 
decided  to  procure  revolvers. 

In  this  way  it  was  intended  to  protect  the  "  poor 
starving  working-men  "  against  the  "  bloodthirsty  citi- 
zens." A  few  weeks  later  it  was  to  appear  for  what 
purpose  the  Russian  rifles  had  actually  been  procured. 

November. 

On  the  1st  November  the  new  Lantdag  assembled 
at  Helsingfors.  Its  most  important  problem  was  pro- 
visionally, in  some  way  or  other,  to  adjust  the  complicated 
relations  with  Russia.  The  discussion  relating  to  this 
question  was  carried  on  partly  between  the  party-groups 
and  partly  between  these  and  the  representative  of  the 
Provisional  Government  in  Finland,  Governor-General 
Nekrasov.  But  while  awaiting  the  solemn  opening  of 
the  session  it  was  possible  to  follow  in  the  press  how  the 
situation  was  developing  round  about  in  the  country 
The  notices  thereof  in  a  certain  way  throw  light  upon 
the  circumstances. 

On  the  1st  November  the  papers  bring  the  following 


33 

communications :  Six  Russian  soldiers  have  searched  an 
office  in  Helsingfors,  arrested  two  persons  and  put  them 
in  prison.  Cause  :  a  secret — and  false — denouncement 
for  having  stored  weapons. — At  Viborg,  Cossacks  there 
garrisoned  have  taken  offence  at  a  newspaper  notice, 
prevented  the  paper  from  appearing,  threatened  to  arrest 
and  flog  the  editors. — A  drunken  marine  soldier  has 
thrown  paving-stones  through  the  windows  of  a  tram-car 
in  Helsingfors. — A  Russian  sentry  has  shot  a  young  Finn 
who  had  not  succeeded  in  stopping  his  runaway  horse  in 
time. — Russian  soldiers  have  arrested  two  persons  in  a 
villa  suburb  of  Helsingfors — cause  unknown. 

2nd  November.     Drunken  soldiers  make  a  scene  at 
Tammerfors  station  which  delays  the  train  two  hours. — 

"wenty  soldiers  force  their  way  into  the  editorial  offices 
the  Kasko  Tidning  and  make  a  search  of  the  house. 

'ause  :  a  woman  has  said  to  a  soldier  that  there  were 
weapons  in  the  yard.  The  search  was  without  results. 
— A  young  girl  has  been  assaulted  by  two  soldiers. — 

o 

Count  Armfelt  at  Aminnegard  has  been  visited  by  seven 
armed  marine  soldiers  who  arrived  in  a  motor-car,  over- 
powered a  sentry-post  and  tried  to  force  their  way  into 
the  main  building  to  "  murder  and  rob,"  as  they  said 
themselves.  They,  however,  retired  when  they  saw  that 
the  house  was  guarded.— At  a  factory  in  the  up-country 
the  parish  constable  and  two  policemen  come  to  fetch  a 
suspected  individual  for  examination.  This  excites  the 
displeasure  of  the  working-men,  who  arrest  the  parish 
constable  and  the  policemen.     They  are  ordered  not  to 

low  themselves  on  the  premises  of  the  factory  in  future. 

-The  council  of  soldiers  at  Viborg  forbids  the  appearance 
)f  the  paper  which  has  excited  its  displeasure  "  while  the 
war  lasts  "  and  threatens  violence. — Finland's  Procurator 

Idresses  a    communication    to    the   Governor-General 

ith    the    request    that    the    Russian    military,   totally 

c 


34 

undisciplined    as    it    is,   may    be    withdrawn    from    the 
country. 

3rd  November.  Before  the  lower  court  at  Abo  a  case 
is  proceeding  against  six  persons  arrested  for  the  theft  of 
butter.  Suddenly  50  Russian  marine  soldiers,  armed  with 
rifles  with  fixed  bayonets,  force  their  way  in  and  surround 
both  judge  and  prisoners.  Two  sailors  take  their  stand 
on  either  side  of  the  prosecutor  and  direct  their  revolvers 
against  him.  Then  the  court  is  ordered  with  threats  of 
revolvers  and  rifles  to  release  the  prisoners.  As  the 
bench  remain  silent,  the  soldiers  themselves  release  the 
prisoners,  seize  all  the  papers  of  the  court,  and  take  their 
departure  with  the  six  happy  thieves. — Two  soldiers  force 
their  way  into  a  shop,  knock  down  the  shop-girl  and  rob 
the  till. — A  board-school  teacher  and  his  wife  are  fired 
at  without  cause  as  they  are  walking  along  a  country 
road.  They  succeed  in  concealing  themselves  in  a  wood. 
The  pursuing  soldiers  fire  about  forty  shots  at  them. — 
A  gentleman  is  attacked  one  night  in  the  heart  of 
Helsingfors  by  two  marine  soldiers,  they  catch  hold  of 
his  head  from  behind  and  stab  him  in  the  chest.  A  book 
he  carries  in  his  pocket  saves  him. 

The  days  from  the  4th  to  the  7th  November  furnish 
the  following  illustrations  :  A  fight  in  a  dancing-saloon 
with  stabbing  and  revolver  shooting.  Russian  soldiers 
seize  without  ceremony  300  kgs.  of  tin  ;  when  the  owner 
appears,  the  soldiers  try  to  arrest  him ;  he  escapes  into  a 
house,  is  fired  at,  returns  the  fire  ;  the  house  is  surrounded, 
the  man  is  seized,  bound,  and  taken  to  the  Russian 
barracks. — A  drunken  soldier  fires  several  shots  through 
a  window,  the  bullets  hit  the  wall  just  above  the  bed  of 
a  sleeping  child.  After  that  the  man  shoots  down  the 
streets  and  breaks  some  windows.  Seven  house-searches 
without  results  are  made  by  Russian  soldiers. — Soldiers 
commit  burglary  in  a  school  and  a  factory. — In  the 


35 


middle  of  the  day  a  gentleman,  who  has  drawn  a  consider- 
able sum  of  money  in  a  bank,  is  assaulted  by  three  Russian 
marine  soldiers  in  the  heart  of  Helsingfors.  They  drag 
the  man  into  a  gateway,  strike  him  till  he  loses  conscious- 
ness, and  rob  him. — A  woman  of  the  streets  has  been 
arrested  for  theft.  Russian  soldiers  demand  her  release 
or  threaten  to  release  her  by  force. — The  Government,  who 
had  made  energetic  attempts  to  re-establish  the  highly 
necessary  permanent  police,  is  informed  by  a  deputation 
of  Russian  soldiers  that  the  military  garrisoned  at 
Helsingfors  intends  to  prevent  any  such  attempt  by  force 
of  arms. — From  an  account  published  in  a  Russian  paper 
of  a  soldiers'  meeting  it  appears  that  the  soldiers  had 
made  journeys  to  Russia  to  procure  arms  for  the  Finnish 
labourers. 

The  situation  was  not  agreeable.  Behind  the  searches 
and  arrests  of  the  Russian  soldiers  stood  the  Labour  Party, 
which  was  not  ready  itself  to  come  into  the  foreground, 
and,  for  the  time  being,  contented  itself  with  keeping 
the  hated  "  citizens "  in  continual  terror  through  all 
these  military  assaults.  This  was  not,  however,  under- 
stood by  the  bourgeoisie  as  yet.  They  thought  that  the 
proceedings  of  the  Russians  were  caused  by  an  exaggerated 
and  mad  fear  of  "  German  agents  "  ;  that  the  soldiers 
feared  a  German  advance  against  St.  Petersburg,  "  the 
heart  of  the  re  volution,' '  and  therefore  ravaged  the  land 
as  they  did.  Too  great  a  faith  in  their  own  people  pre- 
vented the  Finns  from  seeing  facts  as  they  were,  the 
largest  political  party  in  the  country  joining  the  demora- 
lised bands  of  Russian  soldiers  for  purposes  of  treason. 

A  speaking  proof  of  this  good  faith  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  treachery  of  the  Labour  Party  on  the  other  hand, 
is  found  in  the  before-mentioned  journal  containing 
reports  of  the  meetings  of  the  Red  Guard  staff  at  Tammer- 
fors.     On    the    6th    November    the    municipal    council 

c  2 


36 

requests  the  Red  Guard  to  send  some  representatives  to 
confer  with  the  Protective  Corps  with  a  view  to  co- 
operation. This  request  is  refused.  On  the  8th  November 
there  is  a  fresh  communication  from  the  municipal 
council.  Information  has  been  received  from  Estland 
giving  a  terrible  description  of  the  ravages  of  the  Russian 
soldiers  there.  The  municipal  council  therefore  again 
requests  the  Red  Guard  to  send  some  representatives  to 
confer  with  the  Protective  Corps,  in  order  that  they  may 
act  in  concert  if  the  Russian  military  should  begin  to 
harry  Finland  as  cruelly  as  Estland.  According  to  the 
report  the  answer  of  the  staff  is  to  the  effect  that  disturb- 
ances from  the  side  of  the  Russians  are  not  to  be  feared, 
and  that  all  grounds  are  wanting  for  co-operation  between 
the  bourgeois  and  the  working-men.  At  the  same  time 
the  staff  send  two  representatives  and  an  interpreter  to  a 
Russian  soldiers'  meeting  which  "  is  dealing  with  the 
question  of  procuring  arms  for  us."  The  result  is  good. 
They  get  their  weapons.  It  must  be  noted  that  the 
staff  is  under  the  leadership  of  the  Labour  Party,  and 
that  the  latter,  as  it  appears  from  several  places  in  the 
report,  was  also  in  direct  negotiation  with  the  Russians 
about  the  procuring  of  weapons. 

This  little  incident  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  situation. 
As  yet  the  upper  classes  had  such  optimistic  notions 
about  the  Red  Guard  of  the  Labour  Party  that  they 
believed  them  ready  to  defend  the  country  if  it  became 
necessary.  But  these  latter  were  in  reality  already 
taken  up  by  an  energetic  revolutionary  co-operation  with 
the  Russians,  and  were  arming  themselves  together  with 
them  against  their  own  countrymen — at  the  same  time 
assuring  the  latter  that  no  danger  threatened. 

One  more  act  of  violence  was  committed  during  the 
first  days  of  November,  and  one  that  attracted  special 
attention,   partly  because   it   cost   several  people   their 


37 


lives,  and  partly  because  it  showed  how  exceedingly 
difficult  the  task  of  the  Protective  Corps  practically 
was.  On  the  6th  November,  about  fifty  armed  Russian 
marine  soldiers  arrived  by  train  and  motor-car  in  the 
iibourhood  of  the  estate  of  Mommila  in  Tavastland. 
At  Mommila  were  staying  some  friends  and  relatives  of 
the  owner,  the  Landbrugsraad  Kordelin — eleven  ladies  and 
eleven  gentlemen.  When  they  were  warned  by  telephone 
of  the  sudden  concentration  of  military  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, they  applied  to  the  nearest  town  for  a  guard. 
Six  men  were  sent.  The  next  morning  the  soldiers 
marched  into  Mommila,  cut  the  telephone  wires,  took  the 
guard  captive,  and  made  an  energetic  search  throughout 
the  house.  Four  of  five  of  the  sailors  proved  to  be  Finns 
in  uniform,  a  couple  of  these  were  bad  characters  from 
the  neighbourhood.  During  the  search  gold  watches, 
bracelets,  rings,  bangles,  garments,  etc.,  disappeared. 
The  sailors  made  themselves  at  home  at  the  breakfast- 
table  and  let  the  hungry  visitors  see  how  much  they 
enjoyed  the  meal  intended  for  them.  As  a  reason  for 
this  enforced  hospitality,  now  one  reason,  now  another, 
was  given.  The  search  was  for  corn,  arms,  German 
spies,  all  according  to  circumstances.  When  the  search 
was  ended,  all  the  eleven  gentlemen  were  arrested,  in 
order,  as  it  was  said,  to  be  taken  to  Helsingfors.  In  the 
meanwhile  the  news  of  the  proceedings  of  the  soldiers 
had  spread,  and  from  the  neighbouring  town,  Lahti, 
thirty  men  of  the  Protective  Corps  proceeded  to  Mommila 
to  find  out  what  was  actually  going  on.  On  the  high  road, 
some  kilometres  from  the  estate,  the  thirty  men  met  a 
motor-car  packed  full  of  armed  sailors,  and  behind  it 
came  the  whole  bevy  of  prisoners  in  various  vehicles 
guarded  by  sailors.  The  leader  of  the  Protective  troop 
signalled  to  the  motor-car  to  stop,  which  it  did.  On 
his  asking  what  the  soldiers  were  up  to,  they  answered 


38 

by  giving  fire.  After  that  there  was  brisk  firing  which 
lasted  for  about  forty  minutes.  The  prisoners  of  the 
Russians  ran  off  towards  the  wood,  but  two  of  them,  the 
Landbrugsraad,  Mr.  Kordelin,  and  the  manager  of  a 
large  factory,  a  civil  engineer,  Mr.  Pettersson,  were 
immediately  shot  down  by  their  guards  before  they  had 
made  the  least  attempt  to  run  away.  The  shots  were 
fired  by  a  sailor  sitting  behind  them  in  the  cart,  evidently 
a  Finn  in  disguise.  A  valuable  ring  worn  by  Kordelin 
disappeared  and  was  found  again  a  few  months  after  in 
the  possession  of  a  Russian  infantryman  who  was  offering 
it  for  sale.  In  the  fight  two  members  of  the  Protective 
Corps  were  killed,  a  photographer  and  a  verderer,  while 
two  sailors  were  killed  and  several  wounded.  The 
Russians  fled  in  different  directions,  some  of  them  were 
captured  later  on  after  more  or  less  violent  conflicts,  but 
they  were  of  course  liberated  as  soon  as  they  were  handed 
over  to  the  military  authorities.  The  Protective  Corps  of 
Helsingfors  now  marched  out,  but  at  the  same  time  the 
Russian  military  took  alarm.  They  took  possession  of 
the  important  railway  junction  Riihimaki,  in  their 
nervousness  fired  at  a  train  with  exchanged  German 
invalided  prisoners,  and  sent  400  men  with  rifles  and 
machine  guns  to  Mommila.  In  order  to  avoid  bigger 
fights  the  Protective  Corps  of  Helsingfors  retreated. 

The  murdered  owner  of  Mommila  was  a  very  wealthy 
man.  He  had  made  a  will  by  which  the  whole  of  his 
fortune,  amounting  to  more  than  forty  million  marks, 
was  left  to  all  sorts  of  associations  and  institutions  for 
the  education  of  the  people. 

Among  the  bourgeoisie  it  was  believed  that  the  events 
at  Mommila  would  open  the  eyes  of  the  labourers  and 
show  them  the  necessity  for  concord  and  united  action 
against  the  Russian  outrages  and  the  native  ruffianism. 
All    bourgeois    papers    expressed    the    hope     that     the 


39 

Protective  Corps,  as  well  as  all  the  corps  of  the  Red  Guard, 
would  now  unite  and  combine  to  guard  the  peace  and 
lawful  order  of  the  country. 

There  was  all  the  more  reason  for  nourishing  such 
hopes  as  Finland  had,  just  at  this  time,  by  the  force  of 
circumstances,  been  practically  detached  from  Russia. 
On  the  7th  November  the  Bolshevik  insurrection  had 
broken  loose  in  Russia  and  the  Provisional  Government 
had  been  overthrown.  Russia  was  now  without  govern- 
ment, for  the  right  to  the  executive  power  was  not 
acknowledged  by  anyone  but  the  party's  own  members, 
and  so  much  was  plain  that  the  power  vested  in  the 
Russian  Emperor,  in  his  quality  of  Grand  Duke  of 
Finland,  could  not  without  ceremony  pass  over  to  a 
Russian  party  committee  which  had  usurped  the  power. 
Finland  must  now  decide  her  own  fate. 

The  moment  was  great  and  historical.  The  collapse 
of  Russia  had  now  progressed  so  far  that  Finland  as  a 
detached  whole  could  choose  her  own  way  and  show  that 
she  was  really  a  nation  with  Western  culture,  capable  of 
holding  her  own  among  the  States  of  Europe.  But  the 
Labour  Party  would  not  hear  of  anything  of  the  sort. 
In  accordance  with  the  old  form  of  government  the 
Lantdag  was  to  choose  a  ruler  for  the  country  already 
on  the  8th  November.  But,  on  account  of  the  split  among 
the  factions,  the  presidency  of  the  Lantdag  was  of  opinion 
that  there  were  grounds  for  proposing  an  administration 
committee  of  three  persons.  The  Labour  Party  moved  a 
counter-proposal  containing  the  programme  of  an  entire 
social  revolution,  and  demanding  amongst  other  things 
that  the  law — the  so-called  Power  Law — which  had  been 
the  cause  of  the  dissolution  of  the  former  Lantdag  should 
now  be  confirmed.  This  party  thus  considered  it  adequate 
— as  proposed  in  this  law — to  continue  to  commit  all 
foreign  and  military  affairs  to  the  Russian  Government 


40 

which  at  the  moment  did  not  exist.  After  a  great  many 
difficulties  the  question  was  decided  to  the  effect  that 
the  Lantdag  itself  took  over  the  Higher  Power  in  Fin- 
land. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Labour  Party  found  that  the 
moment  had  now  come  to  bring  into  play  those 
"unparliamentary  means  of  power  "  they  had  so  often 
threatened  to  employ.  On  the  13th  November  at  twelve 
midnight  they  proclaimed  a  general  strike  throughout 
the  country,  and  their  first  act  was  to  take  possession 
of  all  the  printing  offices  of  the  bourgeoisie  papers,  so 
that  the  morning  papers  could  not  appear  on  the  14th. 
The  Red  Guard  had  now  come  into  action. 

What  was  the  reason  for  this  sudden  vigorous  measure 
just  at  this  time  ?  The  demands  preferred  by  the  party 
in  the  strike  proclamation  did  not  make  the  matter 
clearer.  They  consisted  in  a  radical  regulation  of  the 
food  question,  and  the  struggle  against  unemployment 
on  the  lines  laid  down  by  the  Labour  Party ;  the  con- 
firmation of  the  "  Power  Law,"  of  the  law  of  the  eight- 
hour  working-day,  and  of  the  proposed  extremely  radical 
municipal  law  ;  secure  guarantees  for  an  old-age  pension 
scheme,  for  an  effective  taxation  of  large  incomes  and 
war  profits,  for  the  emancipation  of  cottagers,  and  the 
extension  of  the  franchise  to  persons  of  the  age  of  twenty  ; 
the  convening  of  a  constituent  assembly. 

It  is  not  easy  to  see  how  a  general  strike  would  be 
able  to  act  beneficially  with  regard,  e.g.,  to  the  providing 
of  food,  or  do  away  with  unemployment,  or  why  the 
"  Power  Law,"  with  its  highly  unsatisfactory  solution  of 
the  problem  of  Finland's  relations  with  Russia,  was  now 
so  desirable.  On  the  whole  there  was  every  possible 
reason  for  suspecting  that  the  end  and  purpose  of  the 
strike  was  something  very  different  from  what  the 
proclamation  stated,   and  that  this  latter  was  only  a 


41 


mere  misleading  sign.  This  was  seen  in  the  first  instance 
from  the  fact  that  the  strike  did  not  end  when  the 
Lantdag  passed  the  two  Bills  it  was  possible  to  pass — 
the  eight-hour  working-day  and  the  municipal  law — but 
not  until  a  couple  of  days  after,  though  none  of  the 
many  other  claims  had  been  carried  through.  Further- 
more, the  real  purpose  might  be  inferred  from  the  fact 
that  the  strike  leadership  was  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 
bearing  the  name  of  the"  Revolutionary  Central  Council" 
— so  it  was  intended  to  start  a  revolution.  And  last  but  not 
least,  in  the  declaration  which  ended  the  strike,  was 
found  a  passage  showing  that  power  was  the  ultimate 
object.  "  Finland's  bourgeoisie  is  certainly  not  yet  on 
its  knees  before  the  working-class,"  it  says.  And  as  a 
consolation:  "The  general  strike  has  ended,  but  the 
revolution  persists." 

A  couple  of  documents  now  accessible,  from  the  days 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  strike,  give  us  another  glimpse 
into  its  real  purpose.  On  the  9th  November  a  committee 
elected  by  the  Social-Democratic  Municipal  Organisation 

o 

meets  at  Abo,  the  purpose  of  which  is  "to  lead  the 
approaching  strike  "  (in  the  journal  is  added  above  the 
line:  "  or  revolution  ").  At  the  meeting  two  persons  are 
elected  who,  together  with  an  interpreter,  are  to  take 
part  in  the  Russian  executive  committee's  and  the 
Bolshevik  committee's  meetings  now  sitting,  in  order 
to  deliberate  on  the  expediency  of  united  action  during 
the  approaching  revolution.  The  meeting  is  adjourned  in 
order  to  await  the  return  of  the  deputation,  and  is 
continued  again  at  twelve  midnight.  Two  representatives 
of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Russians  are  now 
present.  The  report  of  the  meeting  runs  as  follows  : 
'  The  Russian  comrades  gave  an  account  of  their  plans  ; 
we  then  explained  the  situation  from  our  point  of  view. 
We  agreed  that  the  beginning  of  the  fight  should  be 


42 

signalled  by  three  gunshots  (first  one  and  then  two 
quickly  after  one  another) .  At  the  same  time  the  Russians 
stated  that  they  had  no  objection  to  our  people  taking 
the  Hotel  Phoenix  for  headquarters,  with  the  exception 
of  the  rooms  already  occupied  by  the  Russian  Soldiers' 
Committee.  We  informed  the  Russians  that  before 
morning  we  would  submit  a  strategical  plan  for  the 
taking  of  the  city.  This  plan  is  later  submitted  to  the 
Russians." 

At  the  meeting  next  day  the  "  strategical  plan  "  is 
discussed,  with  a  few  small  amendments  it  is  carried, 
and  then  sent  on  to  the  Russian  soldiers.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  determined  that  "  the  leading  persons  and 
other  such  "  of  the  bourgeoisie — a  special  list  is  found — 
are  to  be  arrested  immediately  on  the  outbreak  of  the 
revolution,  and  that  all  "  central  places "  must  be 
taken. 

Also  in  Tammerfors  the  strike  is  prepared  after  joint 
deliberation  with  the  Russians.  The  work  is  thus  dis- 
tributed that  the  Russian  soldiers  are  to  make  all  searches 
after  weapons  and  take  possession  of  the  telegraph, 
while  the  Finnish  Red  Guard  does  the  rest. 

It  is  thus  plainly  seen  that  the  real  purpose  of  the 
November  strike  was  to  carry  out  the  "  revolution," 
for  which  the  signal  had  been  given  already  before,  and 
none  other.  Now  the  time  had  come.  The  Bolsheviks 
had  taken  over  the  Government  in  Russia  ;  now  they 
wanted  to  do  the  same  in  Finland.  The  Finnish  Labour 
Party  was  allowed  to  hang  on  to  the  circumference  of 
the  big  Russian  revolution  and  secure  the  power  to 
themselves  at  home.  In  view  of  this  the  party  was 
quite  indifferent  to  what  the  result  would  be  for  the 
country  in  its  entirety  if  pure  anarchy  and  complete 
mob-rule  should  be  the  result.  It  looked  as  if  the 
party  had  already  lost  the  last  remnant  of  its  sense   of 


43 


responsibility  and  all  understanding  of  law,  order  and 
civilisation,  and  that  its  road  now  lay  in  the  direc- 
tion of  treason  and  civil  war. 

The  course  the  strike  took  showed  what  the  Red 
Guard  was  worth.  For  several  days  cartloads  of  Russian 
weapons  had  been  rolling  out  towards  the  "  People's 
House  "  at  Helsingfors.  Now  the"  Working-men's  Guard 
Corps  for  the  Maintenance  of  Order  "  were  fully  equipped. 
They  went  round  the  streets  and  forcibly  closed  the  shops. 
They  took  possession  of  the  headquarters  of  the  police, 
went  over  the  photographic  collection  of  criminals,  and 
destroyed  photographs  of  thirty-one  individuals  who 
were  now  trusted  men  in  the  Guard.  Eight  of  them  were 
murderers.  A  lot  of  houses  were  searched,  and  in 
Helsingfors  alone  close  upon  200  persons  were  arrested. 
Among  these  was  the  district  magistrate,  who  sat 
imprisoned  until  the  month  of  January.     The  district 

o 

magistrate  at  Abo  suffered  the  same  fate.  In  the  streets 
patrols  sauntered  about  with  guns,  now  and  then  firing 
a  few  volleys  "  for  the  maintenance  of  order." 

But  worse  was  still  to  come.  At  the  order  of  the 
"  Revolutionary  Central  Council "  the  eighteen  above- 
mentioned  ruffians  from  Helsinge  were  let  out  of  the 
district  prison  at  Helsingfors.  This  was  soon  felt  in  their 
native  parish.  For  thither  they  went,  cheered  by  the 
crowd,  after  having  been  armed  in  the  "  People's  House," 
and  there  they  began  their  ravages  again.  First  they 
looked  up  a  board-school  teacher,  rummaged  through 
his  house,  found  nothing,  took  him  with  them  into  the 
yard,  set  him  against  a  wall  and  shot  him.  Laughing, 
the  band  went  on.  The  parish  constable  was  visited  by 
them,  and  when  he  met  them  on  his  stairs  he  was  fired 
at  and  fell  down  badly  wounded.  The  band  went  on 
and  shot  the  owner  of  an  estate,  who  came  driving 
along  the  high  road.      In  his   company  was  a   young 


44 

tradesman  who  succeeded  in  escaping.  But  the  next 
morning  he  was  caught  in  his  home  and  shot — he  might 
have  proved  an  unpleasant  witness.  At  the  estate  of 
Hartonas  the  owner,  Mr.  Bergbonn,  was  sitting  at  his 
breakfast  table  when  a  band  of  Red  Guardsmen  entered 
and  cried:  "  Hands  up  !  "  Mr.  Bergbonn  was  deaf,  and 
turned  to  his  wife,  asking  :  "  What  is  it  they  are  saying  ?  M 
At  the  same  moment  there  was  a  loud  report  and  the 
old  gentleman  fell  dead  to  the  floor,  shot  through  the 
head.  As  if  nothing  had  happened  the  Red  "  ordermen  " 
now  began  to  search  for  arms — which,  of  course,  were 
not  found.  A  guards  constable  in  private  service  was  the 
next  victim.  He  was  sitting  in  his  little  house  when  the 
Red  entered  and  ordered  him  to  follow  them.  The  wife 
and  children  clung  to  the  head  of  the  family  and  would 
not  let  him  go.  "  You  shall  have  him  back  again,"  say 
the  Red  consolingly  to  the  woman.  Half  an  hour  later 
the  door  is  opened  and  the  dead  body  of  the  man  is 
thrown  in.  "  There,  you  have  your  husband  !  "  cries  a 
voice  outside. 

In  a  detached  villa  near  Helsingfors  lived  a  widowed 
lady,  Mrs.  Sahlstr0m,  with  her  four  young  sons.  They 
had  no  reason  for  believing  themselves  hated  or  disliked 
by  the  "  people."  But  one  morning  at  seven  o'clock 
they  are  awakened  by  a  shot  from  the  forest,  and  looking 
out  through  the  window  they  see  that  the  watch-dog 
lies  shot  by  the  steps.  At  the  same  moment  there  is  a 
hammering  on  the  door,  and  the  eldest  son,  Gunnar, 
goes  out  to  open  it.  Hardly  has  he  put  his  head  through 
the  opening  when  there  is  the  crash  of  a  volley  and  he 
rolls  down  the  steps  into  the  yard,  wounded  though  still 
alive.  At  the  sound  of  the  reports  and  the  savage  oaths 
Mrs.  Sahlstr0m  comes  hurrying  up,  as  also  a  younger 
son,  Ragnar,  only  dressed  in  his  night-clothes.  As  soon 
as  he  shows  himself  he,  too,  is  saluted  by  a  volley  and 


45 


falls  down  beside  his  brother's  body.  Three  bayonet 
thrusts  put  an  end  to  his  life.  The  ruffians  now  rush 
into  the  house  and  there  find  the  two  youngest  boys, 
the  eldest  fifteen  years  old.  A  gun  is  raised  against 
him,  but  the  despairing  mother  has  time  to  throw  herself 
between,  and  the  bullet  misses  him.  A  thorough  search 
of  the  house  is  now  begun,  and  with  revolvers  directed 
against  their  breasts  the  boys  are  ordered  to  confess 
44  where  arms  were  concealed."  There  were  none.  Then 
the  men  went  out.  Mrs.  Sahlstr0m  asked  them  to  help 
her  to  carry  in  the  bodies  of  her  two  murdered  sons 
lying  in  a  pool  of  blood  in  the  yard.  But  the  men  only 
laughed,  and  when  she  asked  them  to  remove  themselves 
from  out  of  her  sight,  they  declared  that  they  intended 
to  stay  and  "  guard  the  house."    Against  whom  ? 

The  strike  lasted  a  week.  In  this  short  time  the  Red 
force  for  the  maintenance  of  order  murdered  thirty-four 
persons.  But  besides  these  there  were  many  wounded, 
and  several  of  the  persons  arrested  were  severely  ill- 
treated  in  prison.  At  the  house-searches  and  by  the 
sequestration  of  various  kinds  of  goods  very  great  values 
were  lost.     Articles  of  gold  and  silver  disappeared,  wine- 

o 

cellars  were  plundered.  At  Abo  the  funds  of  the  food 
control  committee,  60,000  marks,  were  stolen,  and  sugar 
to  the  value  of  200,000  was  distributed  among  "  the 
revolutionary  people." 

The  general  strike  was  brought  to  an  end  when  it 
was  found  that  it  did  not  lead  to  any  actual  result.  It 
had  been  a  premature  echo  of  the  Bolshevik  revolution  in 
St.  Petersburg,  but  it  had  been  started  in  the  wrong 
way  by  the  official  insistence  on  certain  claims  on 
Government  and  Lantdag.  In  order  that  these  claims 
might  be  fulfilled  the  latter  institutions  had  to  function, 
whereas  the  aim  of  a  real  revolution  would,  of  course, 
be   their    downfall.       So   the    strike    ended    with    the 


46 

declaration  that  the  "  valiant  Red  Guard  of  the  Labour 
ing  Class  shall  always  be  maintained  as  an  organisation/' 
and  that ' '  the  Revolution  continues. ' '  In  the  j ournal  of  the 
Red  Guard  at  Tammerfors  the  situation  after  the  general 
strike  is  designated  as  an  "  armistice,' '  during  which  the 
Guard  is  to  be  reorganised  and  put  into  good  fighting 
condition. 

One  or  two  things  seem  to  indicate  that  the  revolution 
strike  was  organised  at  the  instance  of  Russia.  Lenin 
and  his  friends  were  not  yet  secure  in  their  seats  at 
St.  Petersburg,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  they  had  their 
warmest  adherents  among  the  sailors  in  the  Baltic  fleet 
at  Helsingfors.  If  the  Bolsheviks  had  been  forced  to 
leave  the  Russian  capital,  Helsingfors  would  therefore 
have  been  an  eminently  suitable  retreat.  It  is  not 
improbable — certain  features  of  the  preparation  for  the 
strike  lends  support  to  this  idea — that  Finland's  soil 
was  to  be  prepared  for  making  Helsingfors  a  safe  head- 
quarter for  Bolshevism.  From  this  place  the  work  for 
the  world  revolution  could  be  directed  just  as  well  as, 
or  better  than,  from  St.  Petersburg.  Still,  this  is  a 
conjecture  which  at  least  for  the  present  cannot  be  proved. 

When  the  strike  broke  out  the  country  was  without 
any  supreme  State  power,  and  the  Government  had 
resigned.  The  exchequer  was  empty,  and  the  food 
crisis  had  reached  a  crucial  point.  Free  Finland  did  not 
find  herself  in  any  enviable  position.  As  soon  as  the 
Lantdag  had  assumed  the  supreme  power  it  had  to 
choose  a  government.  The  Labour  Party  proposed  an 
unmixed  "  Red "  senate.  This  would,  however,  pre- 
suppose that  a  general  pardon  was  to  be  granted  for  the 
crimes  perpetrated  during  the  week  of  the  strike  As 
this  was  a  condition  impossible  to  fulfil,  a  purely 
bourgeoisie  government  was  elected  with  Mr.  Svinhufvud 
at  the  head. 


47 


At  this  time  there  was  much  talk  of  a  split  within  the 
ranks  of  the  Labour  Party.  It  was  said  that  some  of  its 
more  important  members  were  beginning  to  lose  their 
enthusiasm  for  the  Russian  anarchy,  and  to  realise 
that  the  social  revolution  of  the  Bolsheviks,  extended 
to  Finland,  would  mean  the  destruction  of  this  country. 
And  undoubtedly  there  were  signs  that  the  week  of  the 
strike,  with  its  experience  and  consequences  that  so  little 
benefited  the  party,  had  sobered  down  several  persons. 
But  this  fact  could  lead  to  no  result  now  the  Red  Guard 
had  once  for  all  been  let  loose,  and  the  continuance  of 
the  revolution  proclaimed.  Those  who  could  not  go 
to  this  length  had  to  content  themselves  with  silence 
or  faint  protests  and  retreat.  In  spite  of  a  bourgeoisie 
majority  in  the  Lantdag,  and  a  purely  bourgeoisie 
government,  in  spite  of  the  scruples  .of  the  Socialists 
themselves,  the  country  had  now  been  delivered  up  to 
the  two  great  anarchist  and  terrorist  organisations,  the 
disbanding  Russian  army  and  the  corps  of  the  Red  Guard. 

The  first  task  of  the  Government  was  to  take  measures 
for  the  re-establishment  of  order.  It  was  met  by  almost 
insuperable  obstacles.  The  force  for  the  maintenance  of 
order,  the  police,  had,  as  stated  before,  disappeared,  and 
in  its  place  was  found  a  local  militia  dependent  on  the 
Labour  Party.  This  militia  was  very  soon  forced  to  a 
complete  submission  to  all  the  demands  of  the  Red 
Guard.  It  was  therefore  necessary  to  establish  a  new 
force,  a  force  for  the  maintenance  of  order  that  would  be 
independent  of  all  parties,  a  national  militia.  Before 
the  problem  of  this  strong  force  for  the  maintenance 
of  order  could  be  solved — and  its  solution  in  the  Lantdag 
on  positive  lines  became  the  signal  for  the  outbreak  of 
the  insurrrection  in  January — the  Protective  Corps  had 
to  be  strengthened  and  armed.  The  already  mentioned 
police  school  near  Borga  had  been  stormed  during  the 


48 

week  of  the  strike  by  a  large  force  of  Red  Guards  and 
Russian  sailors,  the  men  had  fled,  the  kitchen  staff  had 
been  murdered,  the  horses  stolen.* 

A  fresh  beginning  had  to  be  made,  and  0sterbotten 
was  chosen  as  the  centre  for  the  new  organisation. 

But  the  Government  had  other  equally  important 
problems  to  solve.  The  independence  of  Finland  had  to 
be  secured,  food  to  be  procured,  and  finances  to  be  restored. 
The  field  of  work  was  extensive,  it  all  took  time,  and 
the  Red  gang  and  their  comrades,  the  Russians,  could 
therefore  continue  their  activity  undisturbed. 

It  became  one  of  the  chief  tasks  of  the  Red  Guard 
after  the  strike  to  protect  its  felonious  members  against 
all  designs  on  the  part  of  the  force  for  the  maintenance 
of  order.  In  this  they  were  very  successful.  None  of 
the  murderers  or  robbers  from  the  strike  were  caught ; 
only  an  unfortunate  thief  was  twice  arrested  by  detectives 
and  twice  forcibly  liberated  by  his  comrades.  Each 
time  he  was  liberated  he  scolded  them  soundly  because 
they  had  not  made  more  haste.  Likewise  the  gains  of 
the  revolution  were  defended  by  retaining  the  prisoners 
in  gaol.  The  district  magistrates  at  Abo  and  Helsingiors 
were  each  in  his  separate  cell.  At  Abo  the  Red  had  also 
taken  possession  of  the  lower  and  higher  courts  which 
were  thus  prevented  from  working.  But  a  new  branch 
of  activity  soon  flourished  for  the  corps  of  the  Red  Guard. 
From  the  local  representatives  in  town  and  country 
they  claimed  compensation  for  the  maintenance  of  order 
during  the  strike  !  At  Abo  a  claim  of  half  a  million  was 
lodged,  with  the  threat  of  plundering  the  city  if  the  money 
were  not  forthcoming.  The  money  was  advanced — 
worse  luck  !     At  Helsingfors  the  amount  was  one  million, 

*  The  horses  causing  the  Red  Guard  a  deal  of  trouble,  a  good 
way  of  getting  rid  of  them  was  hit  upon  later  on :  it  was  pro- 
posed that  the  Government  should  buy  them ! 


49 

at  Tammerfors  only  100,000,  etc.  In  like  manner,  the 
working  men  began  to  demand  full  pay  from  their 
employers  for  the  strike  days.  It  was  extortion  on  a 
grand  scale. 

Such  was  the  condition  of  affairs  when  the  month  of 

December 

came.  Immediately  on  the  morning  of  the  1st  the 
newspape^readers  had  a  fresh  sensation  :  Seven  armed 
men  in  plain  clothes  had  escorted  two  goods  vans  packed 
full  of  fire-arms  across  the  frontier ;  they  prevented  all 
examination,  failed  to  show  any  papers  whatever,  but 
saw  to  it  that  the  vans  reached  their  destination — the 
towns  Kuopio  and  Lahti,  where  the  contents  were 
unloaded  and  taken  to  the  houses  of  the  working-men's 
club  in  the  charge  of  a  guard.  This  was  the  first  of  the 
many  batches  of  fire-arms  which  arrived  from  Russia 
in  the  course  of  the  month.  The  corps  of  the  Red  Guard 
had  tasted  blood,  and  the  rifles  they  had  employed 
during  the  general  strike  had  for  the  greater  part  been 
borrowed  of  the  Russians,  and  had  to  be  given  back  again. 
Instead,  the  kind  Russian  Bolsheviks,  who  in  meeting 
after  meeting  had  proclaimed  the  principle  of  self- 
determination  for  the  peoples,  and  specially  laid  stress 
upon  the  right  of  Finland  to  full  independence  being  as 
plain  as  day,  now  sent  any  amount  of  weapons  and 
ammunition  to  the  corps  of  the  Red  Guard,  whose  task 
it  was  to  crush  the  Finnish  parties  which  were  really  in 
earnest  about  the  right  of  self-determination.  The  customs 
and  railway  authorities  lodged  one  objection  after  another 
but  could  do  nothing,  as  they  lacked  all  means  of  power. 
Thus  the  Russians  distributed  arms  to  the  corps  of  the 
Red  Guard  throughout  the  country.  Not  only  rifles  and 
cartridges  arrived,  but  also  machine-guns — at  the  very 
least  about  a  hundred.    As  the  Russian  military  were 

D 


50 

besides  provided  with  a  lot  of  cannon,  and  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  they  identified  themselves  with  the  Red, 
it  was  only  natural  that  all  sensible  citizens  looked  to 
the  future  with  anxiety. 

In  an  excess  of  optimism  it  was,  however,  hoped  that 
the  alteration  of  the  external  position  of  the  country 
would  also  carry  along  with  it  a  fortunate  solution  of 
the  internal  problems.  On  the  4th  December  the 
Government  solemnly,  in  the  Lantdag,  declared  Finland 
to  be  an  independent,  neutral  State.  The  Foreign 
Powers  would  be  immediately  communicated  with  in 
order  to  obtain  recognition  of  her  independence,  and, 
with  regard  to  the  relations  with  Russia,  this  question 
would  be  submitted  to  the  Russian  Constituent  Assembly 
on  its  meeting.  If  Finland's  emancipation  from  Russia 
was  once  acknowledged,  it  was  the  general  opinion  that 
the  departure  of  the  Russian  troops  from  Finland  would 
come  about  of  its  own  accord.  And  as  the  Bolsheviks 
were  labouring  to  secure  an  early  peace,  and  had 
commenced  the  demobilisation  of  the  army  immediately 
after  the  armistice,  it  looked  as  if  the  stay  of  the  Russian 
military  in  Finland  was  not  going  to  be  of  any  great 
length.  If  the  military  again  took  its  departure  it  would 
no  longer  be  an  impossibility  to  restore  order  in  the 
country.  When  the  corps  of  the  Red  Guard  were 
deprived  of  their  strongest  support,  they  were  sure  to 
return  to  sense. 

Thus  it  was  argued  under  the  influence  of  the  bright 
prospects  shown  by  foreign  affairs.  But  the  acts  of 
violation  were  continued.  On  the  4th  December  the 
City  Council  at  Tammerfors  were  locked  in  by  great 
crowds  of  working-men  who  demanded  higher  wages, 
and  refused  to  let  the  council  disperse  before  their  demands 
were  granted.  After  being  imprisoned  for  a  day  and  a 
night   under   threats   and   bawling,    the   besieged   were 


5i 

liberated.  One  of  them  was,  however,  wounded  with  a 
knife  as  he  went  away.  It  is  a  characteristic  fact  that 
as  the  besiegers,  consisting  of  all  sorts  of  vagabonds, 
formerly  labourers  at  the  fortification  works,  had  not 
carried  out  their  action  with  the  permission  of  the  Red 
Guard,  the  latter  determined  at  a  meeting  to  take  the 
city  council  under  its  protection  in  its  character  of 
maintainer  of  order.  After  a  short  debate,  the  Guard  is 
qnitfe  clear  as  to  what  shape  the  "  protection  "  should 
take.  The  Red  Guard  undertakes  to  liberate  the 
prisoners  if  they  will  consent  to  the  conditions  of  the 
working-men.  But  if  they  do  not,  the  Red  Guard  will 
consider  their  function  as  members  of  the  city  council 
as  suspended,  and  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  hold  any 
meetings  unless  the  Red  Guard  gives  its  consent.  At 
the  same  meeting  the  militia  (police)  corps  of  the  city 
declares  that  it  wishes  to  co-operate  with  the  Guard  in 
all  respects,  and  that  it  will  discard  all  "  untrustworthy  " 
elements  from  its  midst.  The  working-men  at  Tammerfors 
demanded  full  pay  later  on  for  the  two  days  they  had  kept 
the  city  council  locked  up. 

Next  came  the  turn  of  the  city  council  at  Viborg. 
They  were  locked  up  for  one  night.  Then  the  city 
fathers  of  Kotka.  Against  these  latter  proceedings  were 
carried  on  in  another  way.  A  crowd  of  working-men 
sought  them  out  in  their  homes,  and  forcibly  conveyed 
them  to  a  meeting  in  the  city  hall.  Here  they  were  to 
grant  the  Red  Guard  150,000  marks  at  once.  This 
took  place  on  the  nth  December.  Already  on  the  9th 
the  militia  corps  had  declared  a  strike,  so  that  the  city 
had  no  police  force.  Until  the  evening  of  the  12th  the 
prisoners  received  no  food.  All  factories  in  the  town 
had  stopped,  and  all  Government  offices  suspended  their 
activities  as  a  counter-move.  Red  Guards  and  Russian 
soldiers  were  on  guard,  searched  houses  and  made  arrests. 

d  2 


52 

On  account  of  the  threatening  situation,  the  city  council 
at  last  acceded  to  the  demands  of  the  Red  and  were 
liberated. 

On  the  13th  the  city  council  at  Bjorneborg  were  locked 
in,  and  liberated  on  the  14th. 

This  kind  of  farce  was  played  all  over  the  country, 
and  the  course  it  took  was  entirely  dependent  on  how 
quick  the  threatened  authorities  were  in  acceding  to  the 
demands  of  the  Red.  But  mob-rule  reached  its  culminat- 
ing point  at  Abo.  In  this  town  the  co-operation  between 
the  Red  and  the  Russians  had  all  the  time  been  specially 
intimate,  and  the  elements  of  pure  ruffianism  had  also 
been  unusually  amply  represented.  The  population  of 
the  town  which  had  experienced  an  endless  succession 
of  threats  and  outrages  groaned  heavily  under  the 
yoke  of  terrorism,  and  showed  signs  of  despair,  a  fact 
which  as  a  matter  of  course  increased  the  valour  and 
exactions  of  the  Red.  They  had  taken  over  the  police 
force  and  formed  their  own  "  militia.' '  As  the  latter 
was  of  more  than  doubtful  worth,  the  authorities  of  the 
town  naturally  wished  to  put  in  a  word  on  the  subject, 
but  the  Red  would  not  agree  to  this.  As  their  demands 
had  been  twice  granted,  but  new  demands  were  constantly 
forthcoming,  the  authorities  thought  it  might  now  be 
reasonable  to  refuse  and  to  propose  a  conference.  This 
proposal  was  answered  by  the  striking  of  the  militia, 
and  with  a  sufficiently  plain  threat  that  the  state  of 
the  city  would  be  made  so  unsafe  that  the  effects  could 
not  be  foreseen.  On  Saturday  the  5th  December  the 
militia  was  withdrawn,  and  Sunday  evening  the  mob 
was  sent  to  show  what  could  be  arranged  if  desired. 
Riotous  crowds,  among  them  many  Russian  soldiers, 
swarmed  towards  the  middle  of  the  town,  and  began  to 
loot  the  shops.  The  large  show-windows  were  smashed, 
the   fixtures  destroyed,   and  the  goods   dragged  off  in 


53 

sacks  and  bundles,  on  handbarrows,  or  in  any  way  that 
suggested  itself.  This  uproar  kept  on  all  night,  and  the 
militia-men  rejoiced  in  their  successful  strike.  On  the 
Monday  the  Red  Guard  took  possession  of  the  post 
office,  the  banks,  etc.  In  the  evening  the  looting  was 
madly  continued.  In  the  course  of  Tuesday  Russian 
dragoon  patrols  interfered — it  is  stated  :  Ukrainians — 
and  restored  order  in  the  course  of  the  next  day  and  night, 
much  shooting. 

The  Labour  Party,  of  course,  dissociated  itself  from 
events  at  Abo,  and  declared  that  they  were  provoked  by 
the  citizens  themselves.  Against  this  may  be  adduced 
what  the  soldiers  at  Abo  communicate  in  their  own  paper. 
In  this  it  is  said  :  "  The  Soldiers'  Executive  Committee 
knew  beforehand  what  would  happen,  but  on  account  of  a 
private  communication  from  the  Finnish  Revolutionary 
Committee  no  measures  were  taken." 

Thus  also  the  month  of  December  passed  in  violent 
unrest  and  under  unlimited  mob-rule ;  we  have  only  been 
able  to  report  a  few  of  the  most  sensational  events  here. 
The  Red  bands  harried  the  country,  the  Russian  bands 
harried  the  country,  no  resistance  could  be  offered  nor  any 
effective  defence  set  up.  A  couple  of  examples  of  some 
aspects  of  the  activity  of  the  Red,  which  have  not  yet 
been  touched  upon,  may  complete  the  picture.  The 
Red  Guard,  which  thought  itself  that  it  had  a  great  task 
to  accomplish,  of  course  felt  painfully  the  manner  in 
which  the  bourgeoisie  papers  exposed  its  doings.  At  a 
public  meeting  held  by  the  Red  Guard  at  Tammerfors  on 
the  29th  November,  the  style  of  writing  of  the  papers 
is  sharply  blamed  and  the  assembly  decide  to  administer 
a  warning  as  "  the  papers  cannot  be  stopped  now  during 
the  armistice."  Two  weeks  later  Russian  soldiers  forbid 
the  appearance  of  a  Tammerfors  paper  as  it  had  con- 
tained a  paragraph  stating  that  not  all  Russian  soldiers 


54 

in  Finland  are  Bolsheviks.  This  is  plainly  enough  felt 
as  an  outrage  upon  their  honour.  The  staff  of  the  Red 
Guard  deal  with  this  curious  judgment  and  resolve  that 
the  Russians  can  do  as  they  like,  stop  the  paper  or  not, 
according  to  their  pleasure.  A  peculiar  view  of  the 
liberty  of  speech  and  the  independence  of  Finland  ! 

Another  occurrence.  In  the  middle  of  December  seven 
goods  vans  arrived  from  St.  Petersburg,  sealed  and 
guarded  by  armed  men  of  the  Red  Guard.  They  con- 
tained spirits  for  technical  use — it  was  said — and  went 
as  military  goods.  At  Helsingfors,  where  the  vans  were 
to  be  unloaded,  the  authorities  interfered  so  energetically 
that  the  unloading  did  not  come  off,  but  no  more  did  the 
customs  examination.  The  vans  stood  in  the  station, 
guarded  both  by  Red  Guards  and  custom-house  officers. 
There  were  rumours  abroad :  was  it  firearms,  explosives, 
or  what  ?  The  riddle  was  soon  solved  and  the  contents 
of  the  vans  proved  to  be  actually  spirits,  i.e.,  1,296  cases 
of  Russian  spirits  purchased  in  Russia  b}'  the  English 
Legation  and  designed  for  the  English  Red  Cross.  The 
cases  had  disappeared  from  the  custom-house  office  at 
St.  Petersburg.  The  Reds  at  Helsingfors  thus  missed 
their  stolen  Christmas  liquor,  and  these  ardent  teetotallers, 
who  poured  away  all  spirits  they  found  in  their  house- 

o 

searches,  at  Abo  in  the  week  of  the  strike  alone  30,000 
litres,  now  had  to  go  sober  all  the  holidays. 

January. 

While  this  marauding  was  continued  round  about  in 
the  country,  the  Government  laboured  at  obtaining 
recognition  of  Finland's  independence.  In  the  first  days 
of  January  the  goal  was  very  nearly  reached ;  the 
Bolshevik  government  in  Russia  had  acknowledged  the 
country's  independence,  so  had  Germany,  Austria- 
Hungary,  Sweden,  Denmark  and  Norway.     This  fact,  as 


55 

w  11  as  the  peace  conference  in  Brest-Litovsk,  which 
revealed  the  utter  impotence  of  Russia,  influenced  the 
situation  in  Finland.  It  was  necessary  for  the  Labour 
Party  to  take  a  stand  upon  the  subject.  Either  the 
ful  development  of  free  Finland  to  a  Western  State 
emancipated  from  Russian  dependence  and  Russian 
anarchy,  or  a  Finland  continually  whirling  round  in  the 
maelstrom  of  the  Russian  revolution,  sinking  into  an 
Eastern  chaos,  into  a  gulf  of  anarchy  and  terrorism. 
The  party  chose  the  latter  alternative.  It  was  the 
natural  consequence  of  its  previous  activity  and  of 
Russian  pressure.  But  it  could  not  have  sunk  into  the 
arms  of  Bolshevism  if  it  had  let  itself  be  guided  by  fairly 
reasonable  views  and  not  by  the  two  powerful  passions 
which  now  quite  blinded  it :  lust  of  power  and  class 
hatred.  The  party  subordinated  itself  to  the  plans  of 
the  Russian  Bolsheviks,  though  reluctantly  in  certain 
quarters. 

These  latter  were  no  secret.  The  formula  of  the  self- 
determination  of  nations  threatened  Russia  with  destruc- 
tion. And  the  peace  with  Germany  was  soon  to  establish 
the  fact  that  the  provinces  which  had  emancipated 
th  mselves  were  politically  independent.  Undoubtedly 
Lenin's  whole  policy  was  directed  towards  preventing 
such  a  national  disaster  to  Russia.  And  the  means  he 
employed  was  the  social  revolution  of  the  world.  It 
was  to  paralyze  Germany's  power,  and  it  was  to  keep 
hold  of  the  provinces  within  the  boundaries  of  the 
Russian  Empire  which,  without  being  occupied  by  the 
troops  of  the  Central  Powers,  were  now  wandering  their 
own  ways.  The  same  course  was  taken  in  the  Ukraine, 
Estland,  and  Finland.  The  Bolsheviks  intended  to 
monopolise  the  power,  if  in  no  other  way,  by  force.  In 
this  way  these  states  would  again  become  attached  to 
Russia.     For  even  if  no  separate  nations  existed  to  the 


56 

Bolsheviks,  even  if  they  formed  an  international 
proletariat,  yet  they  had  one  centre  and  one  chief  :  St. 
Petersburg  and  Lenin.  The  mighty  Russian  dreams  of 
conquest  here  appeared  in  a  new  garb.  The  conquest  of 
the  world  which  so  many  highstrung  Russian  souls  had 
imagined  in  the  time  of  Tsarism,  now  cropped  up  again 
in  a  new  shape  :  a  proletariat  world  dictatorship  under 
Russian  leadership.  If  this  dim  goal  was  not  reached, 
what  had  formerly  constituted  the  Russian  Empire  should 
at  least  be  retained  under  the  Russian  sceptre — the 
sceptre  of  the  Russian  proletariat. 

Now,  as  regards  Finland  specially,  we  see  the  tendencies 
of  Bolshevism  reflected  in  some  observations  from  this 
time.  At  a  congress  in  St.  Petersburg  on  the  5th 
December,  19 17,  Lenin  says :  "  Let  the  bourgeoisie 
despicably  and  pitiably  quarrel  over  and  bargain  about 
the  frontiers.  The  working-men  in  all  countries  and  of 
all  nationalities  will  not  let  themselves  be  divided  for 
so  paltry  a  reason.  We  are  just  about  to  conquer  Finland." 
This  is  indeed  plain  speaking.  Finland  may  emancipate 
herself  from  Russia  as  much  as  she  likes,  it  will  not  in- 
fluence the  labourers.  Thanks  to  them  the  Russian 
Bolsheviks  reconquer  the  country  and  so  "  self-determina- 
tion "  is  disposed  of. 

On  the  19th  December  the  official  Bolshevik  organ 
at  Helsingfors  has  the  following  item  :  "  There  is  one 
thing  the  bourgeoisie  have  not  realised,  that  self- 
determination  of  the  nations  is  conceivable  if  only  the 
bourgeois  upper  class  power  be  crushed."  That  is  to  say 
that  self-determination  is  a  delusion,  for  when  the 
"  bourgeois  upper  class  power "  is  replaced  by  the 
dictatorship  of  the  proletariat,  there  will  be  no  nations 
any  more,  only  classes. 

When  finally  the  Bolshevik  Government  acknowledged 
the  independence  of  Finland,  it  was,  as  one  of  its  members , 


57 

st  and  telegraph  minister  Proschjan,  expressly  declares, 
94  trusting  that  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  proletariat 
of  Finland  begins  the  fight  of  the  revolution  and  takes 
the  reins  of  its  country  into  its  own  hands. ' '  This  "trust " 
was  plainly  based  on  a  promise,  given  by  the  Finnish 
Labour  Party,  before  the  independence  was  acknowledged 
by  the  Bolshevik  Government.  This  promise  was 
apparently  the  reason  why  the  acknowledgment  was 
granted  at  all. 

The  position  of  the  Labour  Party  was,  however,  most 
difficult.  The  activities  of  the  bourgeois  government  had 
successful,  the  independence  of  Finland  had  been 
acknowledged,  and  now  the  leaders  could  turn  with 
greater  energy  upon  the  interior  anarchy,  and  particularly 
upon  its  most  essential  cause  :  the  Russian  troops.  The 
demand  that  these  should  be  at  once  withdrawn  could 
now  be  preferred  with  greater  force  after  even  the 
Bolsheviks'  own  government  had  acknowledged  the 
independence  of  Finland.  And  it  required  a  lot  of  Russian 
evasions  about  '*  a  general  plan  of  evacuation  "  and  all 
sorts  of  vague  phrases  about  the  necessity  of  "  defending 
the  roads  to  St.  Petersburg,  the  heart  of  the  revolution, 
against  German  imperialism,"  in  order  to  hold  out  against 
the  well-founded  and  peremptory  demand  of  the  Finnish 
Government  that  the  undisciplined  troops  should  be 
withdrawn.  But  deprived  of  these  Russian  soldiers  the 
position  of  the  Labour  Party  was  not  of  course  very 
strong. 

On  the  other  hand  the  Red  Guard  caused  its  party 
anxiety.  Its  ravages  and  looting,  its  growing  interference 
in  all  concerns,  the  arbitrary  seizures  of  all  the  stores  of 
the  food  regulation  authorities  which  it  indulged  in,  in 
short,  the  complete  terrorism  it  practised,  could  not 
strengthen  the  "  cause  of  the  revolution."  According  to 
the  statutes  of  the  Guard  it  ought  to  be  under  the  complete 


58 

control  of  the  party  leaders.  These  latter,  after  the 
November  strike,  made  many  attempts  to  purge  the  ranks 
of  the  army  at  least  to  some  slight  extent,  and  particularly 
to  render  it  an  obedient  instrument  in  the  hands  of  the 
party.  But  the  Red  Guard  approached  nearer  and  nearer 
to  the  age  of  majority.  It  was  now  very  well  armed  and 
its  relations  with  the  Russians  were  so  intimate  that  it 
knew  exceedingly  well  the  meaning  of  "an  independent 
fighting  organisation "  after  the  Russian  pattern.  It 
strove  to  emancipate  itself  from  the  party.  But  such  an 
emancipation  would  really  mean  that  the  Red  Guard  took 
over  the  leadership  in  the  party,  for  who  would  dare  to 
oppose  its  unscrupulous  armed  force  ? 

The  meeting  of  the  Red  Guard  on  the  6th  January, 
which  was  the  introduction  to  the  palace  revolution, 
took  a  characteristic  course.  Some  Russian  "  comrades  " 
from  St.  Petersburg  appeared  before  a  crowded  hall, 
explaining  the  course  of  the  revolution  in  Russia,  and 
at  the  same  time  expressing  their  surprise  at  the  tame 
revolutionary  movement  in  Finland  which  was  specially 
doubtful  and  faltering  during  the  November  strike.  The 
Russians  gave  it  as  their  opinion  that  the  party  leaders 
at  Helsingfors  were  not  truly  revolutionary.  These  utter- 
ances were  received  with  a  storm  of  applause.  A 
proposal  for  new  statutes  was  now  submitted  and  was 
carried  immediately. 

A  comparison  between  the  old  and  the  new  statutes 
shows  what  the  purpose  was,  viz.  :  to  place  the  leadership 
of  the  "  continuing  revolution  "  in  the  hands  of  the  Red 
Guard.  This  would  afford  security  against  the  contin- 
gency that  some  poor  cowards  among  the  party  leaders 
would  prevent  extreme  measures  against  the  citizens 
which  it  would  perhaps  be  "  forced  "  to  adopt.  Whereas 
the  first  paragraph  of  the  old  statutes  quite  innocently 
stated  that  "it  is  the  business  of  the  Guard  to  protect 


59 

the  labourers'  liberties  of  association,  assembly,  gp 
and  press,  and  on  the  whole  to  serve  as  a  protection  to 
tlu  rights  of  the  labourers,"  this  clause  in  the  new  statutes 
has  received  the  following  addition  :  "  and  to  act  as  an 

utive  revolutionary  force  for  the  aims  of  the 
labourers."  In  the  new  statutes  the  second  paragraph  is 
quite  aew.  It  runs  :  "  The  Red  Guard  obey  the  com- 
mands issued  by  the  General  Staff  of  the  Guard.  If 
during  the  revolution  another  revolutionary  institution, 
local  or  embracing  the  whole  country,  should  arise,  the 
political  power  will  pass  over  to  the  latter."  In  the  old 
Statutes  the  following  decision  is  made  with  regard  to  the 
supreme  administration  of  the  Guard  :  "  The  administra- 
tion of  the  Guard  embracing  the  whole  country  is 
constituted  by  a  management  committee  of  five,  whose 
m mbers  are  elected  and  removed  by  the  party  leaders 
and  the  leaders  of  the  Co-operating  Trade  Unions  at  a 
general  meeting."  Now  it  is  said  :  "At  the  head  of 
the  Red  Guard  of  the  whole  country  is  a  Commander- 
in-Chief  elected  by  the  representative  meeting  of  the 
Guard,  and  a  General  Staff.     The  latter  consists  of  eight 

ibers,  out  of  which  the  Party  Leaders  and  the  Leaders 
of  the  Co-operative  Trade  Unions  each  elect  two,  and  the 
Representative  Meeting  of  the  Guard,  four." 

By  these  and  other  similar  decisions  the  Red  Guard 
was  freed  from  the  tutelage  of  the  party.  It  now  pro- 
ceeded to  take  over  the  leadership  of  the  revolution 
entirely.  Uncertain  and  faltering  the  choragi  of  the 
party  looked  on  at  this  advance  of  the  most  violent 
elements.  It  is  a  typical  fact  that  they  dared  not  utter 
a  single  manly  word  of  warning,  but  wriggled  through  the 
difficulties  with  vague  phrases.  How  completely  they 
had  actually  been  forced  to  submit  to  the  power  of  the 
Guard  is  proved  by  the  fact  that,  already  several  days 
before    the   outbreak    of    the    insurrection,    the    party's. 


6o 

representatives  in  the  Lantdag  had  been  forbidden  to 
leave  Helsingfors  without  a  written  permit  from  the  chief 
of  the  Red  Guard. 

To  everyone  in  the  Labour  Party  who  was  not 
blinded  by  hatred  of  the  bourgeoisie  and  lust  of 
power  it  must  be  plain  that  a  revolution  in  Finland 
would  be  utter  madness.  With  the  power  it  com- 
manded in  parliament  the  party  might  carry  through 
almost  any  reforms  and  had,  as  before  mentioned, 
already  got  some  extremely  radical  bills  passed 
while  others  were  on  the  road.  The  demand  for  a 
Constituent  Assembly  was  devoid  of  all  sense,  as 
the  country's  parliament  might  be  considered  as  such, 
and  as  it  had  been  seen  how  the  good  party  comrades, 
the  Bolsheviks,  had  dissolved  their  National  Assembly  in 
Russia.  The  only  point  on  which  the  bourgeoisie  parties 
insisted  inexorably  was  the  question  of  Finland  being 
drawn  into  the  maelstrom  of  the  Russian  revolution. 
The  most  primitive  instinct  of  self-preservation  was 
sufficient  to  tell  one  that  the  only  way  the  country  ought 
not  to  choose  was  just  the  way  the  Red  Guard  Corps 
were  going. 

And  to  the  more  experienced  men  among  the  leaders 
of  the  Labour  Party,  too,  Finland's  immersion  in  the 
Russian  revolution  really  looked  like  a  very  serious 
matter.  The  condition  of  affairs  in  Finland  was  too 
different  from  that  in  Russia  for  any  possibility  of 
carrying  through  the  programme  of  the  social  revolution 
of  the  Bolsheviks  in  Finland.  In  the  first  place  there 
could  not  be  any  question  of  "  nationalising  "  the  land 
in  a  country  with  a  very  large  class  of  freeholding 
peasantry.  So  Finland  was  to  take  part  in  the  Russian 
revolution,  and  yet  not  take  any  real  part  in  it — so  vague 
was  the  programme,  so  great  the  vacillation.  These  vague 
feelings  among  the  leaders  of  the  party,  the   conviction 


6i 

that  the  Red  Guard  had  usurped  the  power,  fear 
of  the  consequences,  the  realisation  of  the  fact  that  a 
social  revolution  was  impossible  in  Finland,  besides  the 
terror  of  being  either  a  participant  or  a  non-participant — 
all  this  is  plainly  reflected  in  a  lengthy  article  by  Yrj0 
i,  the  future  minister  for  foreign  affairs  in  the 
Government  of  the  rebels,  published  on  the  12th  January. 
In  many  columns  he  first  proves  the  slight  prospect  of 
a  social  revolution  in  Finland  before  such  a  revolution 
has  taken  place  in  the  countries  that  are  the  chief  strong- 
holds of  the  capitalist  system,  and  then  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  But  though  we  are  of  opinion  that  we  shall  not  in 
tin  near  future  be  drawn  into  any  social  revolution,  yet 
the  situation  may  develop  into  revolution.  The  class 
conflict  which  now  shows  itself  in  the  clash  of  economical 
mt  ivsts,  in  local  disputes,  in  quarrels  over  sheriffs'  offices 
— nay,  even  in  an  armed  guerilla  war — may  perhaps  soon 
come  to  a  head  in  a  decisive  struggle  for  the  power. 
It  is  plain  to  everybody  that  the  state  of  affairs  will 
be  unendurable  when  the  interior  situation  grows  worse 
and  worse.  Only  the  ruffians  and  the  instigators  of  the 
reaction  will  derive  any  benefit  from  the  spread  of 
anarchy  in  this  country.  But  order  may  be  established 
either  in  a  '  lawful '  or  a  revolutionary  way." 

The  lawful  way  is  that  of  the  party  accepting  a 
proposal  submitted  by  the  Government  to  the  Lantdag 
for  the  establishment  of  a  police  force  independent  of 
the  parties.  The  revolutionary  way  is  that  of  the  party 
overthrowing  the  Government.    Sirola  continues  : — 

"  As  I  understand  it  there  are  now  elements  within 
our  party  that  wish  for  such  an  appropriation  of  the 
governing  power,  and  other  elements  that  have  no  special 
desire  for  it.  But  above  the  question  whether  any  of  us 
wish  this  or  not,  stands  necessity.  The  situation  may 
develop  in  such  a  way  that  we  must  at  least  make  an 


62 

attempt.  The  conviction  that  this  is  so  may  become  so 
general  that  both  the  Party  Council  and  the  Lantdag 
group  will  share  it.  But  above  all  the  working-men 
themselves  ought  to  have  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
matter.  In  each  commune  they  should  find  out  whether 
they  can  obtain  the  power  there.  In  each  district  the 
district  secretary  and  the  leaders  should  calculate  the 
extension  of  our  power  and  that  of  our  opponents. 
Everywhere  the  wTorking-men  should  try  to  realise  in 
what  sort  of  a  position  such  an  attempt  might  place 
us." 

The  writer  thereupon  quotes  a  bit  from  Marx,  and 
goes  on  to  say  : — 

'*  The  most  important  principle  is  that  one  must  not 
play  with  rebellion.  We  must  therefore  be  quite  clear 
beforehand  as  to  what  we  want.  According  to  the 
opinion  of  the  undersigned  the  following  propositions 
must  be  regarded  as  the  foundation  of  all  that  is  done 
in  this  direction. 

"  I.  That  no  attempt  be  made  at  a  social  revolution 
and  that  the  supervision  of  the  production  and  business 
generally  be  not  interfered  with  in  greater  measure  than 
is  necessary  in  order  to  live — that  is  to  say,  in  the  same 
measure  as  a  civil  state  is  obliged  to  interfere,  especially 
in  time  of  war  and  a  state  of  general  distress. 

"  2.  That  decisive  measures,  e.g.,  against  the  Lantdag, 
be  not  taken  before  the  great  bulk  of  our  party  is  con- 
vinced of  the  necessity  of  proceeding  to  such.  If  this  is 
not  the  case  the  revolutionaries  may  form  agitation 
groups  in  furtherance  of  the  work  for  the  promotion 
of  knowledge  which  they  desire,  but  without  breaking 
the  common  front  which  must  be  kept  unbroken  against 
the  reaction.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  some  groups  are  not 
satisfied  with  this,  but  intend  under  any  circumstances 
whatever  to  proceed  to  action,   they  should  quit   the 


63 

party  and  form  their  own  organisation.  It  will  then 
know  its  own  extent  and  strength,  and  may  decide 
when  the  moment  has  come  for  it  to  proceed  to  action. 

"3.  No  action  should  be  taken  which  completely 
isolates  the  proletariat  in  such  an  undertaking.  By  this 
1  mean  that  the  lower  middle  class  and  the  small  farmers 
or,  on  the  whole,  people  in  humbler  circumstances  should 
not  be  irritated  so  that  they  go  against  us." 

The  writer  concludes  :  "  Above  all  we  need  courage. 
The  undersigned  is  not  one  of  the  bravest  of  men,  but 
every  one  must  now  add  his  stone  to  the  building,  for  the 
state  of  affairs  is  serious." 

No,  Mr.  Sirola  was  not  one  of  the  bravest  of  men. 
He  wanted  to  warn,  but  dared  not.  He  wanted  to  turn 
the  Red  Guard  out  of  the  party  so  that  it  should  not  have 
the  worst  of  it  in  the  event  of  a  defeat,  but  he  dared  not 
do  so  openly.  He  speaks  of  coming  to  "  a  clear  under- 
standing of  the  situation,"  but  by  this  he  means  that  an 
estimate  is  to  be  made  of  the  strength  of  both  sides. 

Tin-  psychological  moment  for  a  powerful  opposition 
to  the  revolutionary  tendencies  within  the  party  should 
now  have  come.  But  nothing  was  seen  but  Mr.  Sirola's 
irresolute  and  pitiable  article.  And  already  on  the  15th 
January  the  party  leaders  have  retired  altogether  behind 
tli«  ranks  of  the  Red  Guard  Corps.  On  that  day  the  latter 
issues  an  appeal  under  the  following  headlines  : — 

Gather  the  Forces  of  the  Proletariat  ! 

The  Senate  intends  to  fall  upon  the  Labourers  with 

Slaughtering  Forces  ! 

Select  pieces  of  the  appeal  run  as  follows  : — 
"  The  bourgeois  majority  of  the  Lantdag  has  given 
its  Senate  unrestricted  authority  to  exercise  a  dictator- 
ship of  violence."    "  The  dissatisfied  proletariat  is  threat- 
ened with  swords  and  lead,  whereas  it  ought  to  have 


64 

bread,  democracy  and  the  crofters'  emancipation."  "  The 
working-men's  Red  Guard  Corps  are  evidently  absolutely 
necessary  for  the  protection  of  Finland's  Labour  class  in 
these  days."  "  At  the  last  party  meeting  of  the  Social- 
Democratic  Party  there  was  not  one  who  proposed  to 
dissolve  this  Guard,  or  that  the  working-men  should 
deliver  up  their  arms.  Therefore,  let  the  bourgeois,  who 
now  scoff  at  the  whole  working-men's  guard,  and  the 
Senate  who  wish  to  proceed  to  attack  with  an  armed 
force,  let  them  know  that  this  would  be  to  attack  the 
working  class  of  all  Finland.  Against  such  a  threat  the 
working-men  must  strengthen  their  Guard  Corps." 

The  appeal  is  an  answer  to  a  resolution  passed  the 
day  before  by  the  officers  of  the  Red  Guard.  In  this 
the  Red  Guard  demand  the  immediate  summoning  of  a 
party  meeting  and  put  forward  a  succession  of  demands 
in  connection  with  the  shortage  of  food,  unemployment, 
etc.  "  Tn  order  that  these  ends  nay  be  gained,  the  political 
power  should  be  taken  over  by  the  Social-Democratic 
Party.  Before  measures  are  taken  to  put  the  governing 
power  into  the  hands  of  our  party,  the  supreme  adminis- 
tration of  the  Guard  ought  to  be  given  over  to  a  com- 
mittee chosen  in  accordance  with  the  statutes.  If  the 
situation  demand  it,  the  supreme  command  of  the  Guard 
should  take  the  management  of  the  revolution  into  its 
hands." 

The  revolution  was  thus  decided  upon  by  the  Red 
Guard,  and  the  Labour  Party  had  submitted  to  the 
decision.  The  reason  for  this  was  simple  enough.  The 
Government  and  the  majority  in  the  Lantdag  threatened 
to  deprive  the  Red  Guard  of  its  power.  Such  a  thing 
must  not  happen,  and  so  the  problem  could  only  be 
solved  in  one  wa}'.  The  Government  must  be  overthrown. 

When  in  November  the  Lantdag  resolved  to  take 
over  the  supreme  power  itself,  no  definite  line  was  drawn 


65 

between  the  spheres  of  activity  of  the  Government  and 
the  Lantdag.  The  chief  of  [the  Government,  Mr.  Svin- 
hufvud,  had,  however,  expressly  emphasised,  when  he 
assumed  office,  that  the  ability  of  the  Government  to 
carry  out  any  work  at  all  would,  of  course,  be  subject 
to  its  obtaining  such  rights  as  pertain  to  the  Government 
of  a  country.  As  such  he  mentions  amongst  other  things 
the  right  of  bringing  in  Bills  before  the  Lantdag  and 
of  nominating  certain  higher  officials.  However,  the 
Labour  Party,  of  course,  made  an  extensive  use  of  the 
possibilities  for  opposition  which  the  obscurity  with 
regard  to  the  competence  of  the  Government  and  the 
Parliament  gave  rise  to.  Everything  the  Government 
did  without  asking  leave  of  the  Lantdag  was  at  once 
branded  as  an  attempt  at  a  State  stroke.  Even  such 
measures  as  a  resolution  to  alter  the  size  of  the  copper 
coins  was  an  M  attempt  at  a  State  stroke." 

By  such  means  the  Labour  Party  had  succeeded  in 
making  the  masses  believe  that  the  Government,  and  the 
majority  in  the  Lantdag  upon  which  it  leaned,  consisted 
of  a  collection  of  black  reactionaries  who  abused  their 
power  in  a  shameful  manner — a  power  which  had  been 
treacherously  wrenched  from  the  people.  Measures  dis- 
pleasing to  the  Labour  Party  now  followed  in  rapid 
succession.  At  the  beginning  of  January  a  Bill  was 
brought  in  by  A.  Mikkola  and  others,  concerning  the 
re-establishment  of  the  country's  army,  and  it  was 
eagerly  supported  by  the  bourgeois  groups.  There  was 
nothing  singular  in  this — a  new-born  State  in  the  critical 
position  of  Finland  absolutely  needed  an  army,  however 
small,  in  order  to  support  her  first  tottering  steps  towards 
liberty.  The  Labour  Party,  however,  did  what  they  could 
to  stop  the  Bill.  Furthermore,  a  parliamentary  com- 
mittee were  working  at  a  proposal  for  the  reorganisation 
of  the  police,  which  it  had  been  attempted  to  make 

1 


66 

acceptable  to  the  Labour  Party  by  letting  the  force  be 
under  the  commune.  On  the  9th  January  the  Government 
finally  sent  the  Lantdag  a  proposal  for  the  establishment 
of  a  strong  force  for  the  maintenance  of  order,  under  the 
control  of  the  Government,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  anarchy 
in  the  country.  As  this  proposal  has  been  characterised 
by  the  Labour  Party  as  an  undisguised  challenge  and 
declaration  of  war,  there  may  be  some  reason  to  print 
it  here  in  its  entirety.    The  proposal  runs  as  follows  : — 

To  Finland's  Lantdag. 

After  long-continued  sore  trials  and  sufferings  our 
country  has  attained  political  independence  and  freedom. 
But  the  interior  situation  of  the  country  does  not  in 
any  way  answer  to  even  the  most  primitive  foundation 
for  or  claims  of  such  a  free  position.  The  necessary  order 
does  not  reign  in  the  country,  neither  as  regards  the  life, 
property  and  rights  of  our  own  fellow-countrymen,  or 
those  of  the  numerous  foreigners  living  here.  The  daily 
statements,  both  of  the  authorities  concerned,  and  the 
foreign  representatives,  and  the  papers,  speak  of  this 
in  the  plainest  terms.  This  very  day  there  have  been 
sanguinary  encounters  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of  the 
citj^  between  the  so-called  Red  Guard  of  Helsingf ors  and 
the  peaceful  population,   provoked   by  the   former,   in 

o 

which  even  lives  have  been  lost.  From  Abo  communication 
has  just  been  received  that  the  Red  Guard  of  that  city 
has  insulted  three  Swedes,  and  amongst  other  things 
thrown  their  luggage  into  the  street  from  a  hotel. 
Anarchist  elements,  arrived  from  Russia,  have  come  to 
stay  here,  and  are  acting  quite  overtly  and  with  violence, 
sowing  the  seed  of  revolution  and  anarchy  among  such 
elements  among  the  soldiers  garrisoned  here  as  were 
already  beforehand  somewhat  unquiet.  The  state  of 
affairs  grows  every  moment  more  and  more  serious,  and, 


67 


within  a  short  space  of  time,  will  throw  our  country  into 
complete  anarchy  if  an  improvement  of  circumstances 
does  not  soon  take  place.  The  police,  which  at  least  in 
the  larger  cities  of  the  country,  after  the  revolution  in 
Russia  last  March  and  owing  to  communications  received 
from  there,  were  organised  as  a  militia  partly  through 
the  Labour  organisations  and  partly  by  the  exertions  of 
communal  organisations,  have  not  been  able  to  counteract 
or  suppress  the  arbitrariness  or  criminal  tendencies 
reigning  in  several  places  in  the  land,  nor  are  they  equal 
to  their  task,  nor  is  the  training  of  the  militia  satisfactory. 
There  are  even  cities  where  the  Red  Guard  have  taken 
possession  of  the  police  stations  without  themselves 
taking  measures,  or  permitting  others  to  take  measures, 
for  the  maintenance  of  order.  In  the  opinion  of  the 
Senate,  a  militia  of  this  kind,  which  cannot  accomplish 
its  task,  is  inadequate — even  if  some  improvements  may 
be  made  on  the  lines  indicated  in  the  proposal  forwarded 
to  the  Lantdag.  Beyond  this,  and  for  its  completion,  a 
capable,  trustworthy  and  loyal  corps  for  the  maintenance 
of  order  is  required.  This  is  needed  at  once,  both  on 
account  of  the  above-mentioned  lamentable  internal 
situation,  as  well  as  on  account  of  the  pressure  put  on 
the  Government  by  numerous  foreign  powers,  particularly 
England  and  Sweden,  in  consequence  of  the  indignities 
the  subjects  of  these  countries  residing  in  Finland  have 
been  exposed  to. 

In  consequence  of  what  is  stated  above,  the  Senate  has 
considered  itself  called  upon,  by  the  actual  circumstances, 
to  proceed  without  fail  to  measures  for  the  establishment 
of  such  an  effective  and  unimpeachable  Finnish  Corps 
for  the  Maintenance  of  Order,  which  could  be  trusted  to 
maintain  order  and  security  in  the  land. 

These  measures  will,  of  course,  involve  considerably 
greater  expenses  than  it  has  been  customary  to  assign 

E  2 


68 

for  the  maintenance  of  the  police.  The  Government 
does  not  see  its  way,  and  has  not  considered  it 
necessary  at  the  present  time,  to  suggest  what  means 
will  be  required  for  the  organisation  and  support  of  a 
reinforced  corps  for  the  maintenance  of  order,  but  will 
give  information  on  this  point  in  the  proposals  submitted 
to  the  Lantdag  concerning  expenditure  and  revenues 
for  the  year  19 18. 

In  view  of  what  has  been  stated,  and  as  the  Govern- 
ment for  the  above-mentioned  purpose  will  need  more 
funds  than  usual,  the  Government  expects, 

"  That  the  Lantdag  will  decide  to  authorise 
the  Government  to  take  all  such  measures  as  it 
deems  necessary  to  build  up  a  strong  force  for  the 
maintenance  of  order  in  this  country.' ' 

The  motion  had  every  prospect  of  being  carried  in 
the  Lantdag,  the  Labour  Party,  however,  did  as  much 
as  they  could  to  delay  the  decision,  and  in  the  meanwhile 
to  arm  their  Red  Guard,  for  the  state  of  affairs  now  began 
to  be  threatening.  The  proposal  of  the  Government 
would  in  reality  mean  that  the  Protective  Corps  spread 
throughout  the  country  were  now  to  be  changed  into  a 
Government  Police  Corps,  whose  activity  could  not  be 
opposed  with  impunity.  The  proper  moment  for  such 
a  reorganisation  seemed  at  last  to  have  come.  What 
with  the  renewed  livelier  action  of  the  Red  Guard,  and 
the  growing  resentment  against  the  encroachments  of 
the  ruffianly  elements,  disorderly  encounters  with  arms 
were  to  be  feared  all  over  the  country.  It  would  thus 
be  much  better  if  all  the  good  intentions  to  wipe  out  the 
anarchy  were  placed  under  one  uniform  guidance,  even 
if  one  incurred  the  risk  of  what  one  would  not  have  liked 
to  risk  before — civil  war. 

The  outlines  of  an  actual  situation  of  war  became  more 
and  more  clearly  defined.     In  the  course  of  the  first 


6g 


ten  days  of  January  the  Red  Guard  carried  out  several 
large  operations.  They  gave  orders  for  300  Russian 
soldiers  to  go  to  Nyslott.  They  arrived  by  special 
train,  and  began  to  ravage  the  little  town.  The 
subordinate  functionaries  were  arrested,  house-searches 
were  made,  robberies  committed,  etc.  The  district 
magistrate  at  Helsingfors  who  walked  out  of  the  prison 
one  day  and  took  up  his  official  duties  again,  received 
a  visit  from  some  Red  Guardsmen,  who  declared  that 
within  forty-eight  hours  he  must  be  outside  the  precincts 
of  the  district  of  Nyland,  or  they  would  not  answer  for 
his  safety. — The  Government  received  a  written  com- 
munication from  the  Red  Guard,  in  which  the  dismissal 

o 

of  the  district  magistrate  of  Abo  and  Uleaborg  was 
demanded — or  the  Guard  would  proceed  to  "  active 
measures."  The  building  formerly  used  as  a  residence 
by  the  Governor-General,  at  Helsingfors,  and  now  made 
use  of  by  the  Social  Department,*  was  coolly  taken 
possession  of  one  fine  day  by  the  Red  Guard  that  needed 
spacious  rooms  in  a  central  position  for  their  headquarters. 
— One  morning  a  considerable  number  of  armed  Red 
Guardsmen  "  took  "  a  train  in  the  station  at  Helsingfors, 
departed  to  the  nearest  stations  on  the  main  line,  took 
possession  of  them,  and  sent  a  division  of  sixty  men  to  an 
adjacent,  larger,  village  in  the  parish  of  Sibbo  to  plunder. 
Resistance  was,  however,  offered,  the  Red  were  fired  at 
by  the  peasants,  lost  a  couple  of  men,  and  retired.  In 
the  Labour  Press  this  was  characterised  as  murder 
committed  on  peaceful  working-men  by  the  citizens. — 
At  Viborg  great  crowds  of  roughs  collected  from  Abo, 
Helsingfors,  and  St.  Petersburg,  because  the  militia 
threatened  to  strike,  and  because  it  seemed  as  if  there 
would  be  an  opportunity  for  plundering.  At  Frederik- 
shamn,  where  a  number  of  sempstresses  had  struck,  the 
*  An  institution  for  social  affairs  working  under  the  Home  Office. 


70 

Red  Guard  thought  that  the  demands  of  the  strikers  were 
not  complied  with  quickly  enough.  They  therefore,  with 
the  assistance  of  Russian  soldiers,  arrested  all  the  Govern- 
ment officials  of  the  town,  and  took  them  to  the  lock-up. 
When  the  Red  had  kept  them  there  for  one  night  it 
was  thought  that  they  would  be  sufficiently  humbled, 
and  now  a  lot  of  demands  were  made  :  the  city  was  to 
grant  the  Red  Guard  50,000  marks  for  the  maintenance 
of  order.  Not  until  the  evening,  when  they  had  gone 
without  food  for  a  night  and  a  day,  and  been  subject 
to  the  wildest  threats,  did  the  prisoners  submit. — At 
Mariehamn  on  Aland  Russian  soldiers  shot  one  person, 
wounded  one,  and  arrested  three. 

Those  were  only  the  greater  occurrences.  Innumer- 
able lesser  ones  took  place  at  the  same  time.  But  also 
the  Protective  Corps  began  to  stir.  The  failure  of  the 
marauding  expedition  to  Sibbo  gave  the  Protective  Corps 
in  these  parts  occasion  for  stationing  guards  along  the 
railway  line,  etc.  In  0sterbotten  there  were  signs  that 
the  new  Government  force,  which  was  mainly  being 
organised  there,  began  to  excite  a  wholesome  respect 
among  the  Russian  soldiers.  The  general  feeling  in  all 
sensible  circles  began  to  be  more  optimistic.  Perhaps 
anarchy  could  really  be  crushed,  perhaps  the  threats 
hurled  out  b}7  the  adherents  of  the  Labour  Party  in  the 
Lantdag  when  the  Force  for  the  Maintenance  of  Order 
was  at  last  sanctioned  after  a  hot  debate  lasting  eighteen 
hours,  perhaps  they  were  only  an  outbreak  of  impotent 
fury  at  the  defeat  of  the  party. 

And  yet  these  hopes  were  again  dashed.  The  Labour 
Party  got  into  closer  and  closer  relations  with  the  Russian 
soldiers,  and  the  behaviour  of  the  latter  became  more  and 
more  lawless.  The  more  time  that  passed  the  more 
sick  and  tired  the  soldiers  got  of  all  meetings,  speeches, 
and   demonstrations.     They  wanted   to   arrange   every- 


71 

thing  for  their  own  greatest  convenience.  Thus,  e.g., 
the  sailors  of  the  Baltic  fleet  had  several  really  first-class 
places  of  entertainment  at  their  disposal.  At  St.  Peters- 
burg they  had  seized  two  very  large  and  very  fine 
Imperial  steam-yachts,  the  "  Standard  "  and  the  "  Polar- 
star,"  and  taken  them  to  Helsingfors,  and  they  had 
purchased  one  of  the  largest  and  most  fashionable  hotels 
in  the  city  with  a  theatre,  etc.,  and  made  it  into  a  sailor's 
club.  Balls  were  given  at  the  barracks,  and  several  of 
the  lady  guests  lived  for  weeks  and  months  in  the 
barracks.  All  sorts  of  new  organisations  were  formed. 
Thus  an  anarchist  club  took  up  its  quarters  in  the  fine 
officers'  casino,  and  hung  out  its  flag  there — a  skull 
with  crossbones  on  a  black  ground.  One  night  two 
bombs  were  thrown  against  the  building ;  it  was 
apparently  some  super-anarchist  organisation  at  work. 
One  society  called  itself  terrorists,  and  their  banner  was 
red  with  a  black  star  in  the  middle.  They  also  got  a 
fine  house  for  themselves,  the  Russian  harbour  captain's, 
and  a  couple  of  motor  cars  (and  I  may  insert  here  that 
motoring  was  one  of  the  greatest  pleasures  of  the 
M  proletariat  ")  and  advertised  for  members.  The  pro- 
gramme ran  :  "  war  against  imperialism  in  all  the  world, 
not  a  life  struggle,  but  a  struggle  to  the  death." 

These  examples  show  how  far  removed  the  Russian 
military  were  from  all  order  and  discipline,  and  yet  the 
Labour  Party  opposed  their  departure  from  the  country, 
yet  the  party  held  a  banquet  in  honour  of  liberty  together 
with  the  soldiers  on  the  occasion  of  Finlands'  indepen- 
dence, inviting  the  soldiers  on  the  grounds  that  the 
Finnish  working-man's  place  is  by  the  side  of  the  soldiers, 
not  by  that  of  the  bourgeois. 

And  so  events  took  their  course.  The  Labour  Party 
would  not  let  go  the  power  they  held  by  the  aid  of  the 
mob  and  demoralised  bands  of  Russian  soldiers,  while 


72 

all  those  who  had  not  been  drawn  into  the  whirlpool  of 
anarchy  now  prepared  in  real  earnest  to  beat  down  this 
loathsome  regime  that  infested  the  country  like  a  plague. 
Some  acts  of  violence  were  still  committed.  In  the 
middle  of  January  the  Red  committed  two  murders, 
while  the  soldiers,  sometimes  in  uniform  but  with  masks 
before  their  faces,  sometimes  furnished  with  cotton 
saturated    with    chloroform,    committed    robbery    and 

o 

pillage.  At  Abo  the  Red  had  chosen  for  their  head- 
quarters a  navigation  school  lying  on  a  hill,  and  taken 
possession  of  it  without  ceremony  ;  at  Kask0  the  soldiers 
celebrated  the  Russian  new  year  by  seizing  upon  400 
litres  of  brandy  from  a  bonded  warehouse,  making  them- 
selves drunk  on  it  and  fighting.  They  did  not  settle 
down  until  they  had  two  killed  and  several  wounded. 

Soon  the  state  of  affairs  becomes  very  critical.  The 
Red  take  up  the  offensive  in  real  earnest  in  order  to 
draw  the  Protective  Corps  and  then  destroy  them.  On 
the  2 1st  January  two  trains  with  soldiers  are  sent  from 
St.  Petersburg  to  0sterbotten,  the  centre  of  the  Pro- 
tective Corps,  most  singular  tactics,  considering  the 
acknowledged  independence  of  Finland,  and  the  many 
promises  that  the  soldiers  should  be  withdrawn  from  the 
country.  And  at  Viborg  serious  disturbances  break 
out. 

On  Saturday,  the  19th  January,  the  Red  in  that 
city  suddenly  surround  a  factory,  and  try  to  break  in 
with  a  force  of  100  men.  Seventeen  persons,  the  owner 
of  the  factory,  his  sons  and  others,  offer  resistance 
inside  the  building.  A  violent  firing  ensues.  Russian 
soldiers  come  flocking  to  the  assistance  of  the  Red,  who, 
at  last,  on  the  Sunday  morning,  succeed  in  forcing  their 
way  into  the  house  and  taking  captive  its  defenders, 
a  couple  of  whom  were  severely  wounded.  It  had  been 
the  intention  of  the  Red  to  search  the  factory.     The 


73 


fighting  spread  in  the  city,  the  Red  sent  out  patrols 
everywhere,  and  searched  all  pedestrians.  Those  who 
carried  arms  were  arrested.  Sunday,  Monday  and 
Tuesday  passed  in  comparative  quiet,  i.e.,  the  Red  and 
the  Russians  were  masters  in  the  city,  gave  chase  to  the 
Protective  Corps,  instituted  house-searches  and  arrests. 
The  Red  took  up  their  quarters  in  the  Russian  barracks, 
and  were  thus  ready  to  sally  forth  at  any  time.  On 
Monday  night  two  young  men,  clerks,  travelling  on  busi- 
ness, were  murdered  just  outside  the  city.  In  the 
meanwhile  the  peasants  in  the  neighbourhood  had 
become  exasperated,  and,  on  the  Tuesday  evening, 
marched  into  the  city  under  arms,  and  took  possession 
of  the  railway  station.  They  met  with  no  resistance, 
but  the  Red  and  the  Russians  demonstrated  their  power 
by  opening  a  lively  fire  in  the  central  part  of  the  town, 
both  with  rifles  and  machine  guns.  In  order  to  improve 
the  effect  some  cannon  shot  were  also  fired.  Four 
persons  were  killed,  amongst  them  two  women.  One 
received  a  bullet  in  the  abdomen  on  coming  out  from  the 
theatre,  another  a  bullet  in  the  neck  while  leaning  out 
of  the  window  to  look  at  the  riots.  Many  were  wounded. 
The  peasant  Protective  Corps  received  a  visit  at  the 
station  from  a  deputation  of  soldiers,  who  declared  that 
the  Corps  must  retire,  or  else  the  city  would  be  shot  to 
ruins  by  artillery  fire.  In  face  of  this  threat,  the  Protec- 
tive Corps  thought  itself  compelled  to  retire,  and  the 
soldiers  now  took  possession  of  the  station. 

Wednesday  proved  a  melancholy  day.  Sixty-eight 
persons  were  arrested  and  taken  to  the  barracks,  two 
prisoners  were  murdered  quite  meaninglessly,  a  com- 
mercial traveller,  aged  thirty-seven,  in  whose  breast  a  Red 
Guardsman  suddenly  planted  a  bayonet,  and  a  student, 
aged  twenty,  who  was  shot  without  the  least  reason. 
At  12  o'clock  in  the  night  the  whole  city  was  proclaimed 


74 

to  be  in  a  state  of  strike.  Towards  morning  two  trains 
arrived  from  St.  Petersburg,  one  packed  full  of  Russian 
Red  Guardsmen,  the  other  with  firearms  and  ammuni- 
tion. Referring  to  a  telegram  from  the  Government  of 
Russia,  the  soldiers  demanded  that  all  the  Protective 
Corps  should  be  disarmed,  and  the  arms  delivered  up 
to  the  Red  Guard.  The  latter  was  then  to  operate 
according  to  the  orders  of  the  representative  of  the 
Russian  Government  in  Finland,  the  so-called  Rayon 
Committee. 

On  the  Thursday  the  strike  reigned.  At  a  station 
near  Viborg  two  telegraph  functionaries  had  been  shot, 
and  the  station-master  at  Viborg,  who  had  been  arrested 
earlier,  was  found  in  his  cell  with  his  throat  cut,  an 
equally  meaningless  and  cruel  murder  on  a  man  of  fifty. 
The  number  of  the  prisoners  was  now  ninety-three,  and 
the  Red  "  played  "  kindly  with  them.  Now  they  had 
to  run  the  gauntlet  of  two  rows  of  Red  and  Russians, 
who  struck  them  with  the  butt  ends  of  their  rifles,  now 
they  were  arranged  in  rank  and  file  and  counted  "  to 
see  how  much  shot  was  needed,"  etc. 

On  the  last  days  of  the  week,  from  the  24th  to  the 
27th  January,  the  Red  held  undisputed  sway  at  Viborg. 
They  marched  through  the  streets,  made  arrests,  and 
searched  houses  and  committed  some  outrages,  as,  for 
instance,  when  they  fired  at  a  sleigh  in  which  a  man 
was  taking  his  wife  to  the  maternity  hospital.  The 
man  was  wounded  in  the  head,  the  woman  in  the  abdomen, 
and  the  child  was  born  directly  after.  But  the  move- 
ment had  now  spread  through  the  whole  of  the  country. 
In  the  east  and  the  west,  in  Karelen  and  0sterbotten, 
the  Protective  Corps  were  masters,  and  quite  calmly 
disarmed  smaller  Russian  and  Red  divisions.  But  in 
the  south  the  Red  have  been  seized  by  the  intoxication 
of    war.     They    occupy    the    railway    stations,    collect 


75 

arms,  beg  machine  guns  and  cannon  of  the  Russians, 
They  get  all  they  want,  and  concentrate  their  forces 
round  Helsingfors.  Now  the  moment  for  the  revolution 
has  come. 

During  these  days  the  Government  laboured 
strenuously  at  keeping  the  Russian  soldiers  outside 
the  conflict.  It  repeatedly  approached  the  representative 
of  the  Russian  Government,  the  Rayon  Committee,  with 
written  communications,  appeals,  wishes,  and  sugges- 
tions. The  committee  were  obliging  and  sympathetic, 
but  did  nothing.  It  evidently  seemed  quite  natural  to 
them  that  the  Russian  soldiers  harried  an  independent, 
neutral  country  as  they  did.  As  nothing  helped,  the 
Government  at  last,  on  the  25th  and  the  26th  of  January, 
addressed  itself  directly  to  the  Russian  Government 
by  a  telegram,  and  by  written  communications  to  the 
Governments  of  Sweden,  Norway,  Denmark,  France, 
England,  Germany,  Austria-Hungary,  and  Greece,  and 
by  an  appeal  to  the  Finnish  people.  These  three 
documents  ran  as  follows  : — 
"  To  the  Council  of  People's  Commissioners. 

"  During  the  last  days  there  has  been  committed 
murder,  incendiarism,  and  a  number  of  disturbances  in 
several  places  in  Finland,  in  which  soldiers  staying  here 
have  taken  part,  not  only  by  protecting  those  elements 
in  the  people  that  have  caused  the  disorder,  but  even 
by  themselves  taking  part  in  the  acts  of  violence  which 
it  had  not  been  possible  to  carry  into  effect  without 
the  assistance  given  by  the  soldiers.  As  it  has  been 
stated  that  the  deliberate  participation  of  the  Russian 
soldiers  herein  is  said  to  be  founded  on  directions  and 
orders  given  by  the  military  authorities,  Finland's 
Government,  who  consider  such  behaviour  on  the  part 
of  the  soldiers  as  a  flagrant  violation  of  Finland's  inter- 
nationally acknowledged  independence,  have  resolved  to 


76 

apply  to  the  Council  of  People's  Commissioners  with 
the  demand  that  the  latter  will  immediately  take  effective 
measures  for  the  prevention  of  the  participation  of  the 
soldiers  in  the  deeds  of  violence  against  Finnish  citizens, 
as  well  as  their  further  interference  in  the  internal  affairs 
of  the  country. 

"The  President  of  the  Government, 

"  Svinhufvud." 
"  To  the  Foreign  Powers. 

"  Although  the  Russian  Government  have,  on  the 
4th  instant,  officially  acknowledged  Finland's  political 
independence,  no  effective  measures  have  yet  been  taken 
for  the  withdrawal  of  the  Russian  troops  from  the  country. 
On  the  contrary,  Russia  still  supports  numerous  divisions 
of  troops  in  Finland  which,  simultaneously  with  con- 
suming the  scanty  food  of  the  country,  are  not  only  a 
hindrance  to  the  maintenance  of  order  and  security  in 
the  country,  but  also,  in  co-operation  with  the  most 
turbulent  elements  of  the  population,  commit  murder, 
incendiarism,  and  other  outrages.  This  circumstance 
receives  its  peculiar  significance  not  only  by  a  few 
misguided  soldiers  or  divisions  of  soldiers  taking  part 
in  these  crimes,  but  also  by  the  fact  that  the  representa- 
tives of  the  Russian  Government  resident  here  directly 
contribute  to  the  prolongation  of  this  state  of  affairs, 
intolerable  to  an  independent  country,  by  giving 
permission  for  the  distribution  of  firearms  and  ammuni- 
tion belonging  to  the  Russian  State,  to  the  masses  that 
take  part  in  the  disturbances,  and  by  preventing  the 
establishment  of  an  effective  police  force  obedient  to  the 
orders  of  the  Government.  Thus,  according  to  com- 
munications received  by  the  Government  of  Finland, 
the  commissioner  for  military  affairs  of  the  Russian 
Government  on  the  23rd  inst.  issued  orders  for  the 
soldiers  stationed  at  Viborg  to  disarm  the  Protective 


77 

Corps  which  had  arrived  in  the  city  to  maintain  order, 
and  to  arm  with  their  weapons  that  element  among  the 
working-men  which  had  in  those  days  started  sanguinary 
monster  riots  in  the  said  city. 

"  Finally,  simultaneously  with  negotiations  carried  on, 
it  has  been  orally  communicated  to  the  members  of  the 
Government  by  the  Sailors'  Committee  at  Helsingfors, 
that  the  Russian  military  in  this  country  is  interested 
in  carrying  out  a  social  revolution  in  Finland,  and  for 
this  purpose  ready  to  support  the  revolutionary  bands 
with  arms  against  the  lawful  order  of  society  and  the 
Protective  Corps  that  support  it. 

"  As  the  behaviour  of  the  Russian  Government  is  an 
outrage  against  Finland  as  an  independent  State,  the 
Government  of  Finland  will  accordingly  bring  to  the 
notice  of  the  Powers  that  have  acknowledged  Finland's 
independence  their  emphatic  protest. 

"  On  behalf  of  the  Government  of  Finland, 

"P.  E.  Svinhufvud." 


"  To  the  People  of  Finland. 

"  The  blood  of  fellow-citizens  which  has  flown  during 
these  days  forces  the  Government  of  this  country  to 
appeal  to  the  People. 

"  Our  People  has  recently  seen  its  dearest  hopes 
realised.  It  has  attained  political  independence  which 
has  already  been  acknowledged  by  several  of  the  States 
of  Europe.  No  external  influence  will  now  hinder  the 
Finnish  people's  possibilities  of  development.  The 
supreme  power  in  the  country  is  exercised  by  the  Lantdag 
and  the  Government  responsible  to  it.  Our  political, 
as  well  as  our  communal,  constitution  is  democratic. 

M  Unfortunately,  there  are  those  who  will  not  rest 
satisfied  with  this  way  of  peace,  legality  and  conviction, 
but  proceed  by  other  means  in  order  to  reach  their  goal. 


78 

Through  Russian  agency  the  thought  has  been  spread 
among  our  people  that  in  Finland,  too,  a  democratic 
evolution  is  only  possible  through  an  internal  revolution. 
Such  elements  among  our  people,  in  whom  such  a  thought 
has  been  inculcated,  have  been  armed  by  Russian  agency, 
and  thus  our  country  has  been  brought  to  the  verge  of 
civil  war.  On  the  part  of  the  military  here  stationed 
during  these  last  days,  the  most  flagrant  interference  in 
the  internal  affairs  of  Finland  has  taken  place,  revolting 
outrages  against  the  life,  property  and  liberty  of  Finnish 
citizens  have  been  committed.  And,  what  is  most  to 
be  regretted,  some  Finnish  citizens  have  on  their  part 
incited  the  Russian  troops  to  this,  and  together  with 
them  raised  their  weapons  against  Finnish  fellow-citizens, 
and  together  with  them  committed  outrages  and  crimes. 

M  Although  they  have  obtained  power  from  the 
Lantdag  to  work  for  the  establishment  of  a  strong  police 
force,  the  Government  of  Finland  have  not  the  means 
to  maintain  peace  and  order  in  the  country,  as  long  as 
the  Russian  troops  here  resident  act  as  a  threat  to  all 
peaceful  life  by  supporting  the  felonious  elements  in 
the  country. 

"  In  view  of  this  the  Government  of  Finland  have 
considered  it  their  duty  to  enter  a  protest  before  the 
Government  of  Russia  against  the  interference  of  the 
Russian  troops  resident  in  Finland  in  the  internal  affairs 
of  Finland,  and  again  to  demand  the  withdrawal  of  these 
troops  from  Finnish  territory.  In  like  manner  the 
Government  have  considered  it  their  duty  to  forward 
to  the  Foreign  Powers,  which  have  acknowledged  our 
independence,  a  note  protesting  against  the  presence  of 
the  undisciplined  Russian  troops  and  against  their 
outrages. 

"  The  Government  of  Finland  find  it  necessary  also 
to   appeal   to   all   Finnish   fellow-citizens.     Only   by   a 


79 


determined  maintenance  of  order  can  we  keep  our 
recently  acquired  independence ;  disturbances  of  the 
order  may  either  entirely  destroy  the  independence  and 
liberty  of  our  people,  bring  our  country  under  foreign 
rule,  or  expose  it  to  dismemberment.  Everyone  who 
disturbs  the  order  is  a  foe  to  the  Finnish  people  and  its 
independence. 

"  But  still  more  degrading  to  all  our  people  is  the  fact 
that  the  inhabitants  of  the  country  enter  into  connection 
with  the  foreign  troops,  and  together  with  them  commit 
outrages  against  their  own  fellow-citizens.  Such 
behaviour  is  a  crime  against  the  people  of  Finland, 
and  at  the  same  time  a  crime  against  the  whole  order 
of  society.  They  are  directed  against  the  Lantdag, 
which  holds  the  supreme  power  in  our  country.  If  such 
behaviour  gains  the  day  our  people  will  disappear  from 
the  ranks  of  the  peoples  of  culture,  the  State  of  Finland 
from  among  the  lawfully  ordered  States. 

"  The  distress  of  our  native  country  forces  us  to 
appeal  to  you  all.  We  hope  that  every  Finnish  citizen 
will  at  the  present  moment  be  ready  for  the  sacrifices 
that  may  be  required  by  the  threatened  position  of  our 
country  and  our  people,  of  each  individually  and  all  in 
common.  The  aim  of  the  concerted  endeavours  of  all 
should  wholly  and  solely  be  the  maintenance  of  civil 
peace.  In  no  circumstances  can  inflammatory  acts  or 
reprisals  be  allowed,  nor  any  private  action  opposed  to  the 
regulations  of  the  Force  for  the  Maintenance  of  Order. 

"  Fellow-citizens  !  Join  hands  in  order  to  protect 
the  peace  of  your  homes,  the  life  of  those  nearest  and 
dearest  to  you,  property,  personal  liberty,  and  invio- 
lability. To  maintain  order  is  to  defend  the  independence 
and  the  future  of  the  Finnish  People. 

"  The  Senate  of  Finland." 

But  the  leaders  of  the  Labour  Party  ?     Did  they  not 


8o 

return  to  their  senses  at  the  last  moment  ?  Even  if 
they  could  no  longer  stop  the  advance  of  the  Red  gangs, 
could  they  not  at  least  keep  aloof,  warn  and  protest  ? 
They  did  nothing  of  all  this.  Quite  the  opposite.  On 
the  24th  January  the  Party  Council  issue  a  proclamation 
to  the  Russian  soldiers,  the  chief  contents  of  which  in 
all  their  bombast  run  as  follows  : — 

"  Russian  Comrades  ! 

"  From  the  bourgeois  of  our  country  a  constant 
provocative  agitation  and  a  stream  of  filth  have  during 
the  last  months  been  directed  against  the  Russian 
revolutionary  military  garrisoned  in  Finland.  This 
agitation  has  exasperated  the  Russians  as  well  as  their 
Finnish  comrades.  The  revolutionary  democracy  of 
Finland  and  its  organisations  are  overwhelmed  with 
the  like  abuse.  The  bourgeoisie  papers  want  to  throw 
the  responsibility  for  the  outrages  committed  against 
individuals  or  groups  that  do  not  understand  the  tenets 
of  the  revolution  on  to  the  shoulders  of  the  revolutionary 
soldiers  and  labourers,  though  these  misdeeds  are  in 
reality  the  result  of  the  civil  corruption.  They  therefore 
brazenly  exaggerate  what  has  happened,  colour  it,  and 
invent  lies.  All  their  thoughts  run  on  insulting  and 
blackening  the  revolution,  thus  to  prepare  the  soil  for 
a  counter-revolution.  We  understand  that  this  must 
of  course  greatly  affront  the  revolutionary  Russian 
military  in  Finland,  which,  adhering  firmly  and  with 
urideviating  constancy  to  its  principles,  has  acknowledged 
the  political  independence  of  Finland.  We,  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  working-men  of  Finland,  fight  staunchly 
with  you  against  such  a  false  and  provocative  stream  of 
insults  provoked  by  the  bourgeois  of  Finland,  and  express 
our  distinct  disapproval  of  the  counter-revolutionary 
efforts  of  the  bourgeoisie  press. 


8i 

"  The  Social  Democracy  are  fighting  indefatigably 
against  militarism  and  our  Party  Meeting  has  distinctly 
made  known  that  Finland,  even  as  an  independent 
State,  does  not  require  any  standing  army.  Neither 
must,  of  course,  Russian  military  be  maintained  in 
Finland  as  soon  as  its  withdrawal  is  possible,  and  at  any 
not  after  the  conclusion  of  peace.  But  the  labourers 
of  Finland  have  not  joined  the  bourgeois  in  their  pro- 
vocative demands  that  the  military  should  be  withdrawn 
immediately,  in  spite  of  the  distressful  shortage  of  food 
reigning  in  the  country,  which,  of  course,  is  further 
increased  for  the  labourers  by  the  presence  of  the  military 
here,"  etc.  etc. 

It  is  a  peculiar  logic  that  runs  through  this  document. 
The  anti-militarists  want  to  keep  the  soldiers,  the  starving 
ones  wish  to  keep  those  back  who  are  a  drain  on  the 
supplies,  and  they  who  in  the  first  place  have  prevented 
the  realisation  of  Finland's  liberty  are  greeted  as  those 
who  have  bestowed  freedom  on  the  country. 

On  the  26th  January  the  Party  Meeting  appoint  an 
"  Executive  Revolutionary  Committee,"  "  whose  decisions 
and  orders  the  organised  labourers  of  Finland  and  their 
Guard  Corps  should  obey."  And  in  the  leading  paper, 
"  TyGmies,"  article  upon  article  is  produced  in  order  to 
inflame  the  masses.  The  Government  of  the  country 
is  only  mentioned  in  quotation  marks,  and  about  its 
proclamation  to  the  whole  people  cited  above  it  is  said  : — 

M  When  the  appeal  of  the  '  Government  of  Fin- 
land '  became  known  in  Labour  circles  it  roused 
an  unspeakable  bitterness,  an  unspeakable  hatred. 
And  no  wonder.  For  its  contents  are  precisely  so 
criminal,  so  brazen,  so  brutal,  and  so  sanguinary. 
And  there  they  are  derided  who  have  done  the 
noblest   deed    for    the   good    of   our    People.      In 

F 


82 

acknowledgment  of  all  that  our  Russian  comrades 
have  done  for  the  liberty  of  our  People,  for  our 
independence,  for  our  liberation  from  oppression 
and  oppressors,  they  are  flouted  and  called  criminals, 
and  on  them  is  thrown  the  blame  of  all  the  shameful 
outrages  for  which  our  ruling  class  is  itself  to  blame." 

And  now  what  in  the  last  instance  did  the  authority 
do  which  before  all  could  have  mitigated  the  consequences 
of  the  now  unavoidable  civil  war,  what  did  the  Govern- 
ment of  Russia  do  to  prevent  their  troops  from  fighting 
against  Finland's  lawful  force  for  the  maintenance  of 
order  ? 

When  the  representative  of  the  Finnish  Government 
on  the  26th  January  applied  to  the  "  Commissioner  for 
Military  Affairs,"  i.e.,  the  Minister  for  War,  Pokrovski, 
he  stated :  "  According  to  information  received  at 
St.  Petersburg,  the  social  revolution  in  Finland  has 
begun.  In  consequence  of  her  principles,  it  is  the  duty 
of  Russia  to  support  the  proletariat  of  Finland  in  its 
struggle  against  the  Finnish  bourgeoisie.  The  Com- 
missioner has  sent  the  Finnish  Red  Guard  assistance  in 
Finland,  and  will  continue  to  do  so." 

So  then  the  die  was  cast.  Finland's  people  had  to 
choose  between  destruction  in  the  Russo-Red  maelstrom, 
or  a  fight  for  life  and  liberty.  She  chose  the  latter 
alternative,  and  was  victorious.  But  the  fight  which 
went  before  the  victory  was  cruel  and  sanguinary.  This 
is  made  clear  to  us  by  a  quick  glance  at  the  rule  of  violence 
of  the  Red  during  the  following  months. 


THE    INSURRECTION 


i     RED  AND  WHITE:   GENERAL 
CHARACTERISTICS. 

In  the  preceding  pages  a  summary  has  been  given  of 
the  events  before  the  outbreak  of  the  insurrection.  This 
was  necessary  in  order  to  show  the  causes  of  the  Red 
revolution.  With  all  brevity  they  may  be  summarised 
as  follows : — 

As  a  background,  the  twenty  years  of  Russian  oppres- 
sion from  which  the  community  had  suffered,  as  well  as  the 
Russian  revolutionary  movement,  with  the  fanatical  and 
Utopian  views  of  which  the  Finnish  Labour  Movement 
had  been  inoculated. 

That  is  to  say  :   Russian  infection. 

As  chief  cause,  the  Bolshevik  revolution  in  Russia, 
which  turned  the  heads  of  the  Labour  Party,  who  lusted 
after  power,  and  so  tempted  them  to  follow  the  example. 

That  is  to  say  :   Russian  infection  again. 

As  a  largely  contributing  cause  that  the  movement 
was  not  even  stopped  on  the  verge  of  the  abyss  of  civil 
war,  the  Russian  Bolshevik  Government's  combined 
plans  of  a  reconquest  of  liberated  provinces,  and  a  social 
conquest  of  the  world. 

That  is  to  say  :   Russian  infection  once  more. 

The  programme  of,  and  part  played  by,  the  Labour 
Party  was  much  more  simple ;  they  fought  solely  for 
the  power  or  rather  to  actually  get  to  show  and  feci 
their  power.  The  majority  in  parliament  in  the  spring 
and  summer  of  19 17  was  not  enough  for  them.  Strikes 
without  number  were  organised.    When  later  they  lost 

F  2 


84 

their  majority  in  the  Lantdag,  the  party  went  over  to 
"  unparliamentary  means  of  force,"  and  created  the  Red 
Guard.  And  when  the  activities  of  the  latter  met  with 
opposition  from  the  Government,  the  Government  was 
overthrown.  Though  the  party  did  not  intend  to  carry 
out  a  social  revolution,  they  did  not  scruple  to  employ 
anything  Russian  Bolshevism  could  offer  them  of  fine 
phrases,  catch  words,  and  other  means  of  agitation  as 
weapons. 

From  the  previous  statement,  it  would  appear,  too, 
why  a  revolution,  an  insurrection  which  lacked  all  ideal 
merit,  which  had  no  other  purpose  than  that  of  dragging 
Finland  into  an  Eastern  chaos,  and  giving  the  power 
to  a  small  set  of  political  adventurers,  why  this  revolution 
found  the  number  of  adherents  it  really  did  :  the  Red 
numbered  more  than  100,000  men. 

The  reason  was  that  the  masses  did  not  at  all  under- 
stand the  significance  of  the  events  they  had  been  drawn 
into.  Everything  came  little  by  little.  Strike  had 
followed  on  strike,  disturbance  on  disturbance.  This 
was  "  revolution."  The  lawful  authorities  of  the  country 
had  not  been  able  to  check  the  lawlessness.  They  stood 
powerless.  So  then  it  was  the  "  people  "  that  had  the 
power.  And  the  attempts  of  the  upper  class  to  stop 
the  manifestations  of  this  curious  popular  rule  were  then 
a  "  shameful  attempt  at  a  State-stroke  and  a  counter- 
revolution." It  must  be  beaten  down.  Therefore,  one 
entered  the  Red  Guard,  one  armed  oneself,  and  therefore 
one  was  willing  to  fight  against  the  "  slaughtering  corps." 
It  was  a  question  of  honour  to  serve  the  efforts  of  the 
proletariat  and  safeguard  its  position  of  power — all 
scruples  were  silenced  by  the  mighty  word  "  revolution." 
This  word  was  also  sufficient  to  quiet  conscience  if  the 
sanguinary  deeds  of  the  comrades  were  felt  as  a  heavy 
burden.     And  if  that  was  not  sufficient,  there  was  the 


85 

magic  formula  "  provocation  "  ;  if  even  this  did  not  suffice, 
then  the  magic  word  "  butchers  "  never  failed  of  eff< 

If,  therefore,  the  Government  wanted  to  prevent  the 
"  just  endeavours"  of  the  proletariat,  would  "deprive 
the  Labouring  class  of  the  fruits  of  its  struggle,"  nothing 
was  easier  than  to  remove  this  Government.  Already 
twice  the  Government  of  Finland  had  been  overthrown 
by  revolution,  in  November,  1905,  and  in  March,  1917. 
Each  time  the  whole  people  had  rejoiced.  Nothing,  it 
was  supposed,  could  prevent  it  from  being  overthrown  a 
third  time,  as  it  was  said  that  it  was  "  black  "  and 
"  counter-revolutionary,"  and  an  enemy  to  liberty,  now, 
as  the  two  former  times.  One  revolution  or  another, 
one  master  or  another,  the  proletariat  had  once  got  into 
power,  and  this  power  was  to  be  defended  and  asserted. 

The  insurrection  was  the  unavoidable  consequence 
of  all  that  had  happened.  [Therefore,  with  much  the 
greater  portion  the  question  did  not  arise  :  Am  I  right 
in  rising  against  the  lawful  authorities  ?  No  question 
arose  at  all — except  among  the  corporations  standing 
as  it  were  immediately  between  the  "  proletariat "  and 
the  "  citizens,"  among  railway,  post  office,  and  custom- 
house officials,  the  staff  of  the  tramways,  cabdrivers, 
etc.  Here  a  great  division  reigned,  and  here  it  was 
mainly  dependent  on  how  strongly  the  individual  had 
been  influenced  by  the  agitation  of  the  Labour  Press, 
whether  he  was  "  Red  "  or  "  White."  On  the  other  hand, 
it  must  be  noted  that  the  number  of  working-men,  who 
more  and  more  clearly  perceived  the  corruption  of  the 
rule  of  violence,  was  considerable.  It  was  hardly  the 
revolution  itself,  the  overthrowing  of  the  Government 
itself,  which  made  them  hesitate,  but  it  was  the  sight 
it  the  advance  of  all  the  low  elements  within  tluir  own 
organisation  ;  it  was  the  many  outrages  which  made  them 
keep  back  a  little.     The  position  of  these  working-men 


86 

was  extremely  difficult,  for  a  refusal  to  join  the  ranks  of 
the  Red  was  dangerous  if  once  they  belonged  to  the 
co-operating  trade  unions.  With  threats  and  violence 
they  were  forced  into  the  movement,  and  those  who 
resisted  compulsion  as  long  as  possible  were  disposed  of 
with  a  couple  of  shots. 

It  may  seem  incredible  that  the  greater  part  of  the 
working-men  had  such  a  clouded  conception  of  the 
situation.  But  nevertheless  it  was  the  case.  All  talk  of 
starvation  and  oppression  by  capitalists  being  causes  of 
the  movement  is  false,  for  the  insurrection  did  not  break 
out  because  a  sweated  proletariat  wanted  to  achieve  an 
existence  worthy  of  human  beings,  but  because  by  the 
force  of  circumstances  the  masses  had  succeeded  in 
establishing  a  dictatorship  of  violence,  a  terrorism  which 
its  leaders  would  not  let  go.  And  if  we  rightly  consider 
how  abnormal  the  state  of  affairs  in  Finland  had  been 
for  the  last  twenty  years,  if  we  recollect  that  the  whole 
people  for  two  decades  had  aspired  towards  one  single 
aim :  liberation  from  political  oppression,  then  we 
understand  that  in  the  soul  of  the  people  there  slum- 
bered mighty  leanings  towards  such  a  thing  as  a  struggle 
for  liberty,  a  rising  of  the  people,  a  revolution  under 
any  form.  These  were  chords  that  vibrated  to  the  lightest 
touch  ;  it  was  a  smouldering  fire  which  could  be  brought 
to  flame  up  in  a  fury  the  instant  anything  inflammable 
came  near  it. 

The  leaders  of  the  Labour  Party  were  guilty  of  the 
greatest  of  crimes  when  they  directed  this  stream  of 
yearning  for  liberty  against  their  own  countrymen, 
against  the  first  Government  of  independent  Finland, 
against  the  most  democratic  of  all  parliaments.  When 
they  pointed  out  those  who  had  fought  in  the  first  rank 
against  Russian  oppression,  and  were  the  most  pro- 
nounced democrats  and  most  eager  fighters  for  Finland's 


87 

liberty,  pointed  them  out  as  the  tools  of  Tsarism,  black 
reactionaries,  the  executioners  of  the  people  and  more 
to  that  effect — then  they  were  guilty  of  a  baseness,  a 
meanness,  and  an  infamy  which  can  never  be  forgiven. 
For  it  was  done  against  their  better  knowledge ;  it  was 
an  undisguised  and  conscious  lie.  What  they  built  upon 
in  the  last  instance  was  the  old  thirst  for  liberty  among 
the  masses  which  mainly  concentrated  in  hatred  against 
those  in  power,  whoever  they  were.  Therefore  the  social 
questions  played  only  a  negligible  part  in  the  whole 
tragedy. 

If  these,  broadly  speaking,  were  the  motives  of  the 
Red,  those  of  the  White  may  be  still  more  briefly 
summarised.  White,  before  all,  were  those  who  under- 
stood that  Finland  must  be  plucked  from  out  of  the 
whirlpool  of  the  Russian  revolution,  so  as  not  to  be 
destroyed,  who  perceived  the  difference  between  a 
Western  state  of  culture,  law  and  order,  and  the  Eastern 
chaos  of  Russia,  who  comprehended  into  what  an  abyss 
a  proletariat  dictatorship,  like  that  of  the  Bolsheviks, 
hurled  a  country  and  a  people.  To  these  belonged  also 
all  "  bourgeois,"  all  the  "  cultivated  "  classes,  the  whole 
"  intelligentsia  " — apart  from  pecuniary  circumstances. 
The  Red  met  with  complete,  unanimous  resistance  from 
board-school  teachers,  subordinate  functionaries,  clerks, 
technicists  and  the  like.  Again,  all  those  were  White 
who  had  come  under  the  direct  rule  of  violence  of  the 
Red.  To  these  belonged  all  peasants,  the  majority  of 
the  population  of  the  country.  They  were  not  without 
the  universal  yearning  for  liberty,  but  with  them  it  had 
remained  healthy.  They  felt  the  brutal  violence 
intensely,  whether  it  came  from  above  or  from  below, 
and  they  reacted  against  it.  On  the  whole,  the  country 
population  was  exceedingly  sparsely  represented  among 
the    Red.     Only   the   random,    unemployed   population 


88 

that  had  been  employed  at  the  fortification  work  had 
joined  them  in  great  numbers,  and  in  like  manner  the 
greater  part  of  the  working-men  from  the  centres  of 
industry ;  but  the  following  among  farmhands  and 
crofters  was  very  slight,  and — if  they  joined  the  Red — 
they  mostly  confined  themselves  to  taking  over  "  the 
power  "  in  their  parish,  playing  at  district  magistrates, 
police  and  parish  council,  and  ordering  about  their  former 
masters. 

Hardly  either  to  the  peasants  did  the  bold  step  of 
overthrowing  the  Government  become  decisive.  The 
many  months  of  mob-rule  had  brought  them  to  despair. 
All  ruffians,  all  Russian  soldiers,  all  wretches  and 
criminals  freely  made  havoc  of  the  country.  There  was 
no  possibility  of  order  and  safety  if  one  did  not  oneself 
take  up  arms  and  suppress  the  Russian  terrorism.  The 
White  fought  for  liberty,  law  and  order,  a  war  of  defence 
against  all  destructive,  disintegrating  forces.  Their  war 
was  a  war  of  liberation,  not  a  struggle  for  power. 

Plainer,  perhaps,  than  by  anything  else,  the  Russian 
colouring  of  the  Red  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  they 
were  entire  strangers  to  such  conceptions  as  law  and 
order.  Their  whole  rule  bore  the  impress  of  the  East, 
with  contempt  of  the  right  of  others,  of  discipline  and 
self-control.  In  this  they  differed  completely  from  all 
Western  "  Socialism.' '  They  had  the  purely  Russian 
mania  for  giving  orders  to  all  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  for  writing  ukases,  manifestoes  and  decrees — 
which  were  never  obeyed.  They  had  acquired  the 
Russian  manner  of  intoxicating  themselves  in  speeches 
and  negotiations  through  long  nights,  of  talking  and 
smoking  themselves  into  an  over-excited  frame  of  mind, 
of  living  on  the  enthusiasm  fomented  in  monster  meetings 
— on  the  whole,  of  playing  with  the  fluctuating  moods  of 
an  irresponsible  crowd  as  the  wind  plays  with  the  autumn 


89 

leaves.  Their  life  was  to  be  one  ecstacy  of  excitement, 
one  intoxication  of  power.  Motor-cars  dashing  about, 
telephones  ringing  frantically,  heaps  of  telegrams,  clicking 
type-writers,  orders  here  and  orders  there,  food  snatched 
at  any  moment,  an  hour's  sleep  anywhere.  What  was 
order,  what  was  cleanliness,  what  was  all  quiet  and 
unpretending  everyday  life — nothing.  To  rule  and  reign, 
live  in  a  fever,  throw  all  middle-class  ideals  to  the  winds, 
that  was  the  thing  to  do.  The  revolution  of  the  Ri  ! 
was  as  foreign  as  possible  to  our  character,  as  it  was 
foreign  to  any  deliberate,  carefully  planned,  coolly  carried- 
out  revolution.  It  built  on  the  hypnotism  of  the  mass 
meetings,  it  was  a  riot,  no  conspiracy. 

In  the  following  pages  details  and  facts  will  supplement 
this  characterisation.  It  is  not  intended  to  give  any 
historical  account  of  the  course  of  the  civil  war,  but  only 
to  describe  certain  aspects  of  the  Red  rule  as  it  shaped 
itself  in  the  south  of  Finland,  and  briefly  to  touch  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  insurrection  and  its  final  suppression 

2.  THE  OUTBREAK  OF  THE  INSURRECTION. 

On  Saturday,  the  26th  January,  it  was  clear  to 
everybody  that  the  Red  intended  to  proceed  to  serious 
action.  How  far  they  aimed  was  not  known,  whether 
the  intention  was  only  to  go  for  all  the  Protective  Corps 
in  the  whole  country,  or  to  attack  the  Government 
also,  was  uncertain.  The  Red  bands  were  concentrated 
at  Helsingfors,  where  Russian  Red  Guardsmen  and 
marines  from  St.  Petersburg  also  arrived.  On  the 
Saturday  evening  the  weak  Protective  Corps  retreated 
from  the  city  in  order  to  avoid  hopeless  fighting  in  the 
streets,  and  some  of  the  members  of  the  Government 
went  to  Wasa  in  0sterbotten  in  order  to  be  able  to  sustain 
the  lawful  government  there  if  the  worst  came  to  the 
worst. 


go 

On  the  morning  of  Sunday  the  27th  the  activities  of 
the  Red  began.  From  the  Russian  arsenals  in  the 
Sveaborg  fortress  numbers  of  rifles  and  a  lot  of  ammuni- 
tion were  transported  into  the  town,  and  the  Red  marched 
forth  and  took  possession  of  the  railway  station,  the 
police  offices,  the  telegraph  offices,  the  telephone  exchange 
and  the  printing  offices  of  the  bourgeoisie  press.  The 
district  prison  received  orders  to  keep  150  cells  ready 
for  the  prisoners  of  the  Red.  A  number  of  house-searches 
and  arrests  were  made.  The  Red  were  obviously  waiting 
for  the  Protective  Corps  to  make  a  sortie,  so  that  they 
could  honourably  conquer  the  city  with  arms.  They 
knew  very  well  that  the  Protective  Corps  was  rather 
inferior  in  number  to  their  own  forces.  That  they 
expected  a  fight  is  seen  amongst  other  things  from  the 
proclamation  which  was  affixed  to  all  posts  and  trees, 
and  which,  verbatim,  ran  as  follows  : — 

"  To  the  Inhabitants  of  Helsingfors. 

"  All  the  peaceful  inhabitants  of  Helsingfors  are 
urged  to  keep  out  of  the  streets  during  the  fight  with 
the  slaughtering  guard,  or  the  consequence  will  be  that 
they  may  be  shot  down. 

"  The  Working-men's  Revolutionary  Guard  desire 
to  avoid  the  shedding  of  blood  of  innocent  persons. 

"  Helsingfors,  27.1.1918." 

"  The  Working-men's  Executive  Committee." 

But  as  no  hostile  forces  appeared,  shots  were  fired 
in  the  air  and  "  order "  energetically  maintained.  In 
the  night  a  search  for  the  members  of  the  Government 
was  started,  but  they  were  not  found  in  their  houses. 
Early  on  the  Monday  morning  all  Government  offices 
were  occupied,  and  a  proclamation  declared  the  city 
to  be  in  a  state  of  strike.  At  last  the  public  learnt 
what  was  meant  by  all  this,  when  later  in  the  day  an 


9i 

Appeal  to  Revolution  to  the  People  of  Finland  was 
distributed.     It  read  as  follows  : — 

"  The  hour  for  the  great  Revolution  has  struck  for 
Finland's  Labour  Class. 

"  To-day  the  working-men  of  the  capital  have  boldly 
overthrown  the  headquarters  of  the  dark  rule  of  few  who 
began  a  sanguinary  war  against  their  own  people. 

"  The  members  of  the  criminal  senate  prepared  an 
atrocious  civil  war,  even  in  the  capital  of  the  country, 
an  invidious  assault  on  the  organised  working-men  of 
Finland.  At  the  same  time  they  have  been  guilty  of 
such  unblushing  treason  that  they  have  asked  foreign 
monarchical  governments  to  send  bands  of  murderers 
to  butcher  Finland's  working-men.  The  life  and  liberty 
of  our  People  is  hereby  placed  in  the  greatest  danger. 

"  Now  all  power  has  been  taken  from  this  butchering 
senate.  Orders  have  been  issued  that  the  criminal 
members  of  this  senate  are  to  be  imprisoned  wherever 
they  are  met  with,  as  the  prison  has  already  long  been 
their  proper  place. 

"  The  working  class  of  the  country  are  to  take  all 
governing  power  in  Finland  into  their  own  reliable  hands , 

"  Thus  the  working  class  have  ultimately  been  forced 
to  rise  in  order  to  save  themselves  and  our  country  from 
the  disaster  and  distress  which  the  criminal  capitalist 
system  has  cast  our  People  into.  The  intrigues  of  the 
uncanny  and  dangerous  Senate  and  its  tools  have  been 
exposed.  In  order  to  usurp  the  power  in  the  State,  that 
power  which — as  it  is  self-evident — ought  to  belong  to 
the  People  itself,  the  Senate  have  committed  one  breach 
of  the  law  after  another.  The  chief  aim  of  all  these 
intrigues  has  been  to  put  down  the  Labour  Movement  of 
the  whole  country,  to  destroy  all  progress  of  democracy 
and  bury  the  suffering  People's  hopes  of  a  real  work  of 
progress. 


92 

"  But  Finland's  Working  Class  will  never  become 
thralls  under  such  a  terrible  yoke  of  reaction.  Such  a 
heinous  attempt  at  a  State-stroke  must  break  down 
ignominiously.  And  complete  oppression  has  now  begun. 
This  dangerous,  reactionary  oppression  force  must  be 
rooted  out  and  rendered  innocuous. 

"  The    supreme    revolutionary    organ    of    Finland's 

working-men,  which  has  been  appointed  D37  the  leaders  of 

the  Social-Democratic  Party,  does  hereby  announce  that — 

"  '  All  revolutionary  power  in  Finland  now  belongs 

to  the.  organised  working-men  and  their  revolutionary 

organ.' 

"  A  Social-Democratic,  revolutionary  Government  will 
now  instantly  be  formed.  At  the  very  first  opportunity 
the  names  of  the  members  of  this  Government  will  be 
made  public. 

"  The  aim  is  not  only  to  put  in  new  men  in  the  place 
of  the  former,  but  to  overthrow  the  whole  bureaucratic 
system. 

"  Now  our  organisations  and  Guard  Corps  all  over 
the  country  must,  each  according  to  the  best  of  their 
ability,  fulfil  their  duty  to  the  revolution.  Within  our 
ranks  we  must  maintain  a  strict,  revolutionary  order. 

"  Russian  soldiers  should  be  well  received  everywhere 
as  we  know  that  Russian  comrades  are  the  friends  of  the 
revolutionary  working-men. 

"  A  general  strike  will  not  be  necessary  everywhere 
for  the  success  of  the  revolution.  The  revolutionary 
working-men  must  themselves  decide  in  their  organisations 
where  this  remedy  is  to  be  employed.  But,  for  the  sake 
of  the  revolution,  according  to  our  opinion,  a  general 
strike  should  at  once  be  proclaimed  in  Helsingfors. 

"  The  working-men  must,  where  it  is  deemed  useful 
and  fitting,  take  over  the  leadership  of  communal  affairs 
and  other  offices. 


93 

"  No  one  must  fail  or  give  up  !  No  long  negotations 
with  armed  perfidious  enemies !  The  victory  of  the 
working-men  must  be  a  complete  victory  ! 

"  Peaceful  fellow-citizens  who  do  not  wish  to  support 
the  enemies  of  the  working-man  have  nothing  to  fear 
from  the  revolution.  Humble  folks  in  the  country  and 
in  the  cities  must  not  spread  such  lies  as  that  the 
working-men  wish  to  get  hold  of  their  property.  On  the 
contrary,  the  victory  of  the  working  class  may  also  better 
their  position  in  society.  The  power  of  the  working-men 
is  a  just  power,  which  always  tries  to  prevent  unnecessary 
violence,  and  to  mitigate  the  sufferings  of  innocent  men  and 
women.  But  the  armed  handy-men  of  the  overthrown 
Senate  must  be  pursued  without  mere}'.  Would  that 
those,  who  have  treacherously  been  tempted,  at  once 
throw  down  their  weapons  now  they  have  come  to  recog- 
nise that  it  has  been  hoped  to  make  them  fight  against 
the  noble  cause  of  the  working  People. 

"  The  revolution  of  the  working-men  is  magnanimous 
but  hard.  Hard  towards  the  enemies  of  the  People, 
but  a  helpful  support  to  all  that  are  oppressed  and 
suffering. 

"  Look  to  the  revolutionary  power  of  the  working-men 
with  confidence  !  At  the  present  moment  a  fight  for  the 
>wer  is  going  on  in  many  parts.  But  irresistibly  it 
will  carry  victory  to  our  colours  ! 

1  It  is  our  firm  conviction  that  the  working-men  of 
>ur  country,  the  present  as  well  as  the  coming  generations, 
will  truly  bless  this  revolution,  which  is  to  take  Finland 
into  a  new  and  happier  time. 

"The  Executive  Committee  of  the 

Working-men  of  Finland, 

"  Eero  Haapalainen." 

Simultaneously  with  this,  a  number  of  "  instructions  " 
were  issued  with  regard  to  the  duty  of  assisting  the  Red 


94 

troops,  etc.  In  these  Finland  is  also  declared  to  be  in 
*'  a  state  of  militant  revolution,"  a  situation  the  import 
of  which  has  always  remained  obscure.  But  as  Finland 
already  during  the  whole  of  the  war  had  been  both  in 
a  state  of  siege  and  a  state  of  war,  something  new  was 
required  to  make  an  impression.  The  whole  day  long 
motor-cars  drove  about  the  town  packed  full  of  armed 
Red  Guardsmen  and  Russians.  They  fired  into  the  air 
and  at  the  walls  of  the  houses.  Also  the  patrolling  Red 
Guardsmen  fired  volley  upon  volley  with  their  rifles. 
Still,  only  two  persons  were  wounded.  The  whole  was 
a  faithful  copy  of  the  incidents  of  the  March  revolution  : 
this  was  the  exact  way  in  which  it  was  supposed  a  revolu- 
tion should  proceed.  An  attempt  was  also  made  on  that 
day  to  imitate  the  tactics  used  at  the  murders  of  the 
officers.  The  chief  rate  collector  of  the  city  was  arrested 
in  his  office,  but  liberated  late  in  the  evening.  In  order 
that  he  might  reach  his  home  unmolested,  he  was 
provided  with  an  escort  of  two  Red  Guardsmen. 
When  they  reached  a  side  street,  the  two  "  protectors  " 
abandoned  the  prisoner  they  were  to  protect.  The  rate 
collector  heard  the  click  of  a  gun,  and  turned  his  head. 
In  the  same  instant  the  shot  fell.  The  bullet  entered 
at  the  back  of  the  neck  and  went  out  at  the  ear.  The 
rate  collector  fell  down  and  the  Red  fled.  The  wounded 
man  was  found  in  the  street,  was  carefully  nursed,  and 
eventually  recovered. 

On  the  Tuesday  the  new  Government  and  their  pro- 
gramme were  made  known  to  the  public.  Of  course, 
the  Government  was  formed  on  Lenin  lines  ;  of  course, 
"  Commissioners,"  not  ministers,  ruled.  And  over  the 
Government  was  a  Central  Council — as  in  Russia — which 
was  to  control  the  measures  suggested  by  the  Com- 
missioners. In  reality,  it  was  four  of  the  members  of 
the    Government    who    ruled    everything,    four   already 


95 

well-known  party  men.  First,  the  chief  of  the  Govern- 
ment, Kullervo  Manner,  who  had  been  president  of  the 
Lantdag  during  the  summer,  and  who  had  begun  his 
political  career  in  the  first  years  of  the  century  by  going 
the  errands  of  the  Russian  rule  of  oppression.  An 
ambitious  struggler.  In  the  second  place,  the  food 
conti  oiler,  Oskari  Tokoi,  an  adventurer  of  the  purest 
water,  formerly  a  miner  in  America,  later  the  trusted 
man  of  the  party,  once  president  of  the  Lantdag,  chief 
of  the  Government  in  the  spring  and  summer  of  1917. 
A  good  intellect,  but  without  any  backbone  or  character. 
In  the  third  place,  Yrjo  Sirola,  once  a  student  like 
Manner,  journalist,  party-leader,  now  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs.  A  quiet-mannered  fanatic,  and  fairly  efficient 
statesman.  Finally,  Eero  Haapalainen,  expelled  student, 
a  violent  and  brutal  person,  who  had  had  many  battles 
with  the  police,  as  he  often  got  drunk,  but  never  could 
learn  how  to  carry  his  drink,  and  so  always  got  exceed- 
ingly ferocious  and  eager  to  fight.  Now  Minister  of  the 
interior  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Red  Guard. 
The  programme  of  the  Government  of  course  compre- 

Ihends  a  lot  of  promises  of  reform.  But  nothing  is  found 
about  the  constitutent  assembly  which  had  before  been 
so  energetically  demanded.  Nor  does  the  programme 
contain  anything  about  a  coining  panellation  of  land — 
a  considerable  divergence  that  from  the  programme  of 
the  Russian  social  revolution.  But  for  the  rest,  it  was 
not  a  little  that  was  promised.  The  reforms  were  briefly 
these  :  A  complete  alteration  of  the  administration  of  the 
State,  the  crushing  of  the  bureaucracy  for  ever  and 
aye,  a  chastisement  once  for  all  of  the  wilfulness  of  the 
tribunals,  an  alteration  of  the  whole  form  of  government 
on  democratic  lines,  in  order  to  safeguard  the  rights  of 
the  working-man,    old-age    and    invalid    insurance,    the 


96 

the  emancipation  of  crofters  and  small  tenants  from  the 
rule  of  the  landlord,  the  bank  funds  under  the  control 
of  the  community,  and  the  taking  over  and  working  by 
the  community,  of  "the  great  plundering  enterprises" 
for  the  profit  of  the  community  without  any  regard  to 
private  property.  All  these  reforms,  it  further  said, 
could  be  carried  through  only  by  revolutionary  measures 
taken  by  the  revolutionary  organs. 

The  first  official  action  of  the  new  Commission  was 
to  send  a  hearty  greeting  to  the  Government  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, next  they  informed  the  governments  of  the 
states,  which  had  acknowledged  the  independence  of 
Finland,  of  the  revolution.  By  this  act,  according  to 
the  opinion  of  the  Commissioners,  the  lawful  Government 
of  the  independent  Finland  of  ten  weeks  past  had  been 
removed,  and  the  country  had  been  subjected  to  the 
dictatorship  of  the  proletariat. 

But  things  did  not  run  as  smoothly  as  all  that.  The 
vanished  Government  came  to  light  again  at  Wasa, 
somewhat  decimated  certainly,  but  still  a  threatening 
phantom  to  the  Commissioners.  Quite  a  new  figure 
appeared  on  the  scene  at  the  same  time,  a  personality 
about  whom  only  few  knew  that  he  had  been  the  leader 
of  the  organisation  of  the  Protective  Corps  at  0sterbotten 
for  the  last  few  weeks.  This  was  General  Gustaf 
Mannerheim.  It  is  difficult  to  describe  the  rejoicings 
called  forth  by  his  first  bulletin,  which  was  secretly  made 
known  through  Helsingfors,  among  all  who  had  studied 
the  revolutionary  appeal  of  the  Red  with  disgust,  and 
regarded  the  shooting  gangs  of  the  Red  savages  in  the 
streets  with  abhorrence.  There  was  a  new  note  in 
Mannerheim's  telegram,  a  note  of  hope  and  confidence 
in  the  sound  core  of  the  people,  which  gave  glimpses 
of  the  fairest  vistas.  Now  both  the  Russian  and  the 
Red  were  to  be  driven  out,  now  the  country  was  to  be 


97 

torn  from  out  of  the  talons  of  the  revolution.  The 
telegram  in  which  the  population  of  South  Finland, 
which  had  been  brought  to  the  verge  of  despair, 
found  all  these  promising  communications  ran  as 
follows  : — 

"  The  outrages,  pillage  and  murder  committed  among 
the  peaceful  population  by  the  lowest  elements  in  the 
community  together  with  the  Russian  soldieis,  among 
which  outrages  especially  the  occurrences  at  Viborg 
have  excited  the  fierce  indignation  of  the  liberty-loving 
peasants  at  0sterbotten,  have  obliged  me  to  disarm  the 
Russian  troops  at  Wasa,  Lappo,  Ylistaro,  Seinajoki, 
Jakobstad,  Gamlakarleby  and  other  places. 

"If  the  Red  Guardsmen  do  not  submit  to  the  lawful 
Government,  the  exasperated  peasant  troops  of  this 
country  will  be  obliged  with  arms  in  hand  to  pass 
judgment  on  the  traitors. 

u  A  guarantee  of  personal  safety  is  given  to  the  5,000 
disarmed  Russian  soldiers,  and  they  will  be  liberated 
as  soon  as  an  arrangement  to  that  effect  has  been  come 
to  between  Finland  and  Russia. 

"  The  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Protective  Corps, 

"  General  Mannerheim." 

So  then  there  was  a  White  army,  as  well  as  a  Red 
one.  Not  for  one  instant  was  the  final  victory  of  the 
White  doubted. 

But  the  great  thing  was  to  offer  resistance  to  the 
Red  even  in  those  parts  where  they  had  appropriated 
the  power.  A  call  was  made  for  a  general  strike 
among  the  functionaries,  and  it  was  carried  through 
without  the  least  disagreement.  Only  the  physicians  and 
the  rationing  departments  continued  work.  The  banks 
were  kept  closed,  and  the  Employers'  Union  stopped 
all    manufacturing    business.     Life    became    extremely 

G 


g8 

complicated.  The  Red  gave  chase  to  the  members  of 
the  Government  and  the  Lantdag,  to  the  officials  and 
bankers  in  order  to  arrest  them.  All  these  and  all  who 
had  had  anything  to  do  with  the  Protective  Corps  had 
to  keep  themselves  concealed.  They  stayed  with  one 
another,  moved  sometimes,  let  their  beards  grow,  and 
neglected  appearances.  Disguised  thus,  the  pursued 
could  sometimes  take  a  little  walk  in  the  evening. 
After  nine  in  the  evening  it  was  forbidden  to  go 
out  in  Helsingfors.  Nor  did  anybody  care  to,  for 
every  evening  there  was  the  sound  of  shooting  in  the 
streets. 

Perhaps  the  worst  of  all  was  the  absolute  uncertainty 
Red  Finland  was  completely  isolated  from  the  outer 
world,  and  only  had  connection  with  Lenin's  St.  Petersburg. 
No  Scandinavian  newspapers,  no  letters,  no  enlightening 
telegrams  got  through.  Rumours  were  afloat,  and  the 
only  sources  of  news  were  the  newspapers  of  the  Red. 
They  were  not  to  be  trusted.  The  cruelties  of  the 
"  butchers "  and  their  enormous  losses  in  the  fights 
were  the  chief  contents  ;  from  abroad  the  only  news 
obtained  was  of  the  sort  that  the  Kaiser  had  been 
deposed,  that  revolution  was  breaking  out  both  in  France 
and  Norway,  that  the  power  of  the  Bolsheviks  in  Russia 
was  increasing  day  by  day.  People  sat  nervous  and  idle 
in  their  homes,  only  this  single  thought  revolving  in  their 
minds  :   "  When  will  Mannerheim  come  ?  " 

In  the  meanwhile  the  Red  were  at  work.  They 
searched  houses,  made  arrests  and  seizures.  They  had 
to  fill  all  the  Government  offices  with  their  own  people, 
and  organise  their  army.  The  war  operations  became 
the  centre  of  the  efforts  both  of  the  White  and  the  Red. 
The  result,  of  course,  was  dependent  on  them.  There 
may  therefore  be  some  reason  for  pausing  to  look  a 
little  at  the  army  of  the  Red. 


99 

3.  THE  RED  ARMY. 

In  order  to  become  incorporated  in  the  Red  Guard,  the 
following  things  were  required  :  Class  feeling,  a  knowledge 
of  tfcfl  methods  of  the  Social  Democracy,  and  being  a 
member  of  the  Labour  Party.  The  Guard  was  thus 
a  pure  class  army.  Every  local  labour  association 
formed  its  own  Red  Guard.  The  result  of  this  was  small 
groups  without  number,  a  lot  of  "  staffs,"  and  a  number 
of  "  commanders-in-chief."  It  was,  of  course,  the 
lnhntinn  that  a  homogeneous  organisation  should  be 
fmid  i  I ll<  statutes  speak  of  brigades  as  well  as 
divisions  and  army  corps — but  it  never  got  so  far.  In 
the  larger  towns  both  companies  and  battalions  were 
formed,  but  regiments  are  never  mentioned.  On  the 
Russo-revolutionary  model  the  men  constituted  the 
supreme  authority.  That  is  to  say,  that  the  orders 
issued  by  the  officers  were  made  subject  to  discussion 
at  the  meetings  of  the  men,  and  could  either  be  sanctioned 
or  vetoed.  In  like  manner,  the  meetings  could  remove 
unpopular  chiefs  and  choose  others  instead.  Any  uniform 
or  consistent  system  in  this  respect  seems  not,  however, 
to  have  existed.  At  one  time  it  is  the  officers,  at  another 
the  men  who  make  the  decisions. 

The  original  object  of  the  Red  Guard  was  plainly 
enough  purely  local  operations.  Each  division  was  to 
take  over  and  keep  the  power  in  its  own  part  of  the 
country.  It  was  therefore  an  extremely  unpleasant 
surprise  when  it  proved  that  the  White  intended  to 
occupy  the  whole  northern  part  of  the  country,  and  that 
it  became  necessary  to  take  the  field  in  the  middle  of  the 
winter.  This  would  entail  claims  on  the  commissariat 
which  it  could  not  meet,  and  it  also  made  greater  demands 
on  the  men  than  had  been  intended.  In  spite  of  all 
the  Russian  help  with  arms  and  ammunition,  the  Red 
army  were  quite  at  a  loss  at  the  change  of  programme . 

G2 


100 

Fortunately — for  the  White  army,  too,  suffered  from  an 
extremely  critical  complaint :  it  went  almost  without 
anus  to  its  gigantic  task. 

The  important  question  of  the  conduct  of  war-opera- 
tions on  the  part  of  the  Red  was  most  closely  connected 
with  the  question  of  how  the  Russian  troops  would 
stand.  Were  they  to  observe  neutrality,  and  leave  the 
country  as  quickly  as  possible,  or  were  they  openly  to 
side  with  the  Red  ?     The  answer  came  quickly  enough. 

On  the  30th  January  the  Russian  Post  and  Telegraph 
Minister  pays  a  visit  to  the  Red  Government  at  Helsing- 
fors,  and  there  observes  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Russian  Brother  Government  hope  that  the 
Finnish  brethren  will  carry  the  struggle  they  have 
commenced  to  a  happy  ending,  and  promise  their  full 
aid  in  the  war  against  the  bourgeoisie,  which  belong  to 
the  international  class  of  sweaters,  and  are  in  consequence 
the  enemies  of  the  people."  This  official  utterance  must 
undoubtedly  be  designated  as  a  declaration  of  war  from 
the  Russian  Government. 

Already  on  the  28th  January,  however,  the  troops 
that  were  in  Finland  had  issued  their  own  declaration 
of  war.  These  troops  constituted  the  42nd  Russian 
Army  Corps,  whose  staff  was  at  Viborg.  The  staff  had, 
however,  been  replaced  by  an  Army  Corps  Commission, 
and  it  was  this  commission  which  on  the  above-mentioned 
day  issued  an  order  to  all  divisions,  the  first  paragraph 
of  which  ran  as  follows  :  "  From  and  with  the  28th  of  this 
instant  the  troops  of  the  42nd  Army  Corps  are  regarded 
as  being  at  war  with  the  civic  White  Guard  of  Finland." 

There  was,  however,  yet  another  authority  which 
was  to  have  a  word  to  say  in  the  matter.  This  was  the 
"  Rayon  Committee  of  the  Army,  Navy,  and  Russian 
Working-men  in  Finland,"  which  on  the  4th  December 
had  been  appointed  sole  representative  of  the  Russian 


101 

Government  in  Finland  by  Lenin.  The  military  section 
of  this  Committee  regarded  itself  as  the  supreme  Russian 
military  authority  in  this  country.  It  did  not  issue 
any  declaration  of  war,  but  on  the  28th  January  the 
section  orders  the  42nd  Army  Corps  to  commence 
decisive  operations  against  the  White  Guard. 

The  leadership  of  the  Red  Guard  Corps  was,  as  it  was 
inevitable!  placed  in  Russian  hands.  For  expert  military 
knowledge  on  Finnish  side  there  was  none.  Already 
on  the  15th  January  the  "  Commander-in-Chief  of 
West  Finland's  Army,"  Michael  Stepanovitsh  Svet- 
shnikoff,  speaks  of  the  Red  Guard  Corps  as  auxiliary 
troops  to  the  Russian  corps,  and  the  Finnish  Red  are  all 
under  the  leadership  of  the  Russian  district  chiefs.  Svetsh- 
nikoff  was  later  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Finnish  Red  Guard  Corps,  so  that  these  for  all  practical 
purposes  were  amalgamated  with  the  Russia  troops. 

The  supreme  war  command  thus  consisted  of  Russian 
officers.  It  was  Russian  troops  that  made  war  against 
the  Protective  Corps.  And  telegraphic  reports  of  the 
war  operations  were  regularly  dispatched  to  the  Russian 
Minister  for  War,  the  Russian  Government,  and  the 
commandants  of  the  fortresses  of  Kronstadt  and  Reval. 
From  this  it  was  very  plainly  seen  that  the  Bolshevik 
Government  of  Russia  intended,  by  the  aid  of  the  Red 
Guard  Corps,  to  reconquer  Finland.  And  this  also 
compels  one  to  think  of  this  Government  when  one  asks 
oneself  where  the  real  mainspring  of  the  outbreak  ot  the 
Finnish  revolution  is  to  be  sought.  And  for  the  rest 
one  cannot  help  comparing  this  outbreak  with  the 
simultaneous  great  strikes  in  Austria,  and  those  which 
broke  out  some  days  later  in  Germany.  Elaborate  and 
highly-coloured  accounts  of  them  were  given  in  the 
Finnish  Labour  Press. 

It  was,  however,  impossible  for  the  Russian  leaders 


102 

to  carry  through  an  organised,  properly  planned  conduct 
of  the  war.  The  troops  were  too  undisciplined  for  that. 
Besides,  the  army  had  been  ordered  to  demobilise  before 
the  insurrection  broke  out.  A  great  deal  of  the  soldiers 
wanted  to  return  to  Russia,  and  were  disinclined  to  go 
to  war  again.  Demobilisation  was,  however,  prevented 
in  all  sorts  of  ways,  and  the  result  was  more  often  than 
not  that  those  who  had  obtained  leave  stayed  where 
they  were,  but  now  as  "  volunteers/'  and  on  higher  pay. 
From  Russia  crowds  came  streaming  in  of  the  Russian 
Red  armies  raised  there,  and  from  documents  and  reports 
the  presence  of  at  least  the  following  Russian  formations 
in  Finland  may  be  established  as  a  fact :  the  42nd 
Army  Corps,  a  Lettish  army,  volunteer  divisions  (con- 
sisting of  men  on  leave),  the  National  Socialistic  Red 
Army,  the  Red  Labour  and  Peasant  Army,  and  finally 
the  Anarchist  Corps,  consisting  of  300  Marines.  As, 
besides,  the  Finnish  Red  Guard  received  Russian 
volunteers,  and  all  its  special  troops  consisted  of  Russians, 
it  will  be  understood  how  impossible  it  is  to  form  an 
exact  estimate  of  the  number  of  Russian  troops  in 
Finland,  and  yet  that  the  number  was  considerable. 

The  Finnish  Red  Guard,  in  spite  of  all,  formed  the 
nucleus  of  the  revolutionary  army ;  it  could  supply  a 
lot  of  soldiers.  Their  arms  and  equipment  the  Russians 
had  to  provide.  And  they  did  their  best.  When  the 
General  Staff  of  the  Red  Guard  on  the  2nd  February 
sanction  the  expenses  of  the  Guard  for  the  next  two 
months,  the  estimate  reads  as  follows  : — 

Marks. 
Pay  for  30,000  men  at  600  marks         36,000,000 

,,     ,,    the  Reserve  6,000,000 

,,     ,,    Sanitary  Service 3,000,000 

,,     ,,    Widows      2,000,000 


Marks       47,000,000 


103 

Here  all  expenses  for  clothes,  food  supplies,  and  arms 
are  lacking.  The  clothes  and  food  were  procured  by 
"  seizures,"  i.e.,  the  direct  plundering  of  private  and 
public  stores,  the  arms  it  fell  to  Russians  to  provide. 
They  were  imported  from  St.  Petersburg  and  Reval. 
Besides,  command  was  issued  to  all  the  Russian  troops 
that  left  Finland — on  the  26th  February  it  was  decided 
that  all  Polish,  Ukrainian,  and  Estnian  soldiers  were 
to  go  (they  were  not  Bolsheviks,  you  see) — to  hand  over 
their  arms  to  the  Finnish  Red  Guard.  Finally,  the 
Russian  Red  Government  on  the  20th  February  took 
over  all  movables  in  Finland  belonging  to  the  Russian 
State.  There  were  great  quantities  of  weapons,  ammuni- 
tion, explosives,  food  supplies,  and  other  things,  which 
thus  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Red  Guard.  The  supplies 
were,  of  course,  to  be  paid  for,  and  in  the  liquida- 
tion committees,  appointed  everywhere,  the  Russian 
Svetshnikoff  was  chief  representative  for  Finland  ! 

It  was,  however,  necessary  to  have  trained  men  for 
the  service  of  the  seven  armoured  trains,  for  the  armoured 
motor-cars,  the  cannon  and  quick-firing  machine  guns 
on  hand.  Such  were  procured  from  Russia,  and  they 
were  even  advertised  after  in  the  papers — "  no  matter 
of  what  nationality."  The  artillery  men  received  a 
monthly  salary  of  1,200  Finnish  marks,  the  machine 
gunners  got  900.  But  the  shortage  never  seemed  to 
be  quite  remedied — so  large  was  the  importation  of  arms. 
In  illustration  of  the  Red  Finno-Russian  co-operation, 
we  shall  here  communicate  a  telegram  sent  out  by 
Svetshnikoff  and  Vice  Commissioner  for  the  Interior, 
Taimi,  together : — 

"  To  the  Special  Staff  at  St.  Petersburg. 

"  By  order  of  the  Finnish  Government,  we  request 
you  to  hasten  the  despatch  of  volunteers  to  the  General 
Staff  of  the  Red  Guard  at  Helsingfors  :   ten  officers  from 


104 

the  General  Staff,  twenty  artillery  officers,  twent}' 
machine  gun  officers,  twenty  sapper  officeis  and  engineers. 
Besides,  there  is  absolute  need  of  50,000  three-line  rifles, 
two  hundred  machine  guns  (Maxim),  fifty  three-inch 
quick-firing  guns,  three  million  Japanese  rifle-cartridges, 
ten  million  three-line  rifle-cartridges,  and  one  hundred 
thousand  revolver-cartridges  of  all  calibres." 

It  is  funny  to  see  how  ten  volunteers  out  of  the  officers 
of  the  General  Staff  are  quite  simply  requisitioned. 

In  such  circumstances  it  may  with  justice  be  asked 
what  tasks  were  left  over  for  the  Finnish  Commander-in- 
Chief  and  the  Finnish  General  Staff.  Of  course,  there 
were  still  a  few  trifles  left  even  for  them  to  do.  But  they 
were  mostly  for  ornament.  When  Haapalainen  was 
elected  commander-in-chief  he  thankfully  accepts  the 
post,  but  at  the  same  time  emphasises  the  fact  that  he 
is  devoid  of  all  military  knowledge.  In  the  minutes 
of  the  General  Staff  a  specially  enlightening  passage 
may  also  be  found.  The  whole  interior  here  depicted 
by  the  by  deserves  to  be  known.  At  the  meeting  on 
the  23rd  February  a  Finnish  "  comrade  "  holds  forth 
who  has  been  on  a  visit  to  St.  Petersburg.  There,  he 
says,  complaint  was  made  of  the  bad  leadership  of  the 
Finnish  Red  Guard,  and  there  was  an  uncertainty 
whether  the  sending  of  more  weapons  to  Finland  should 
be  ventured.  This  communication  was,  of  course, 
received  with  bitterness,  and  the  lively  discussion 
establishes  the  fact  that  "  the  aggressive  activity  of  the 
Guard  has  continually  been  carried  on  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  General  Staff !  "  A  sharp  reprimand 
must  therefore  be  sent  to  Commander-in-Chief  Haapa- 
lainen "  with  the  remark  that  the  General  Staff  will 
not  undertake  the  responsibility  of  reverses  in  fighting 
carried  on  without  the  knowledge  and  decision  of  the 
General  Staff !  "     In  their  solicitude  the  General  Staff 


105 

>olve  to  procure  a  commander-in-chief  of  the  best 
quality,  and  a  deputation  is  chosen  which  is  to  see  the 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Russian  army,  Kiylenko, 
and  the  Russian  Naval  Minister,  Dybenko,  with  the 
petition  that  one  of  them  will,  at  least  for  a  shorter 
period,  take  supreme  command  in  Finland.  This  plan, 
however,  is  naturally  relinquished,  for,  when  later  in  the 
evening  the  meeting  is  continued  after  a  pause,  it  is 
made  known  that  Dybenko  is  expected  at  Helsingfors 
and  so  may  eventually  be  peisuaded.  Now  the  General 
Staff  have,  however,  collected  all  their  energies  and  resolve 
that  flying  machines  are  to  be  procured,  and  that  an 
army  is  to  be  raised  at  Archangelsk,  as  there  are  arms 
there  as  well  as  many  working-men.  This  army  is  to 
fall  into  Finland  from  the  North.  Besides,  a  secret  plan 
is  to  be  formed  for  hunting  out  the  weapons  concealed 
by  the  citizens  of  Helsingfors.  Every  house  throughout 
the  city  should  be  closely  searched  from  cellar  to  attic. 
Then  it  is  arranged  how  the  next  batch  of  arms  from 
St.  Petersburg  is  to  be  distributed,  and,  finally,  as  a 
reward  for  all  the  energy  shown,  a  kind  request  is  received 
from  the  greatest  of  all  the  Bolsheviks,  from  Lenin 
himself.  The  latter  requests  that  a  company  of  Finnish 
Red  Guardsmen,  "  in  the  uniform  of  the  Guard,"  may 
be  placed  at  his  disposal.  The  soldiers  are  to  go  to 
St.  Petersburg  without  arms ;  they  will  be  armed  and 
supplied  with  food  there.  The  General  Staff,  of  course, 
agree  to  this,  but  are  of  opinion  that  the  company  should 
also  be  of  use  to  its  own  army.  Therefore,  after  the  lapse 
of  some  time  it  is  to  return — this  time  provided  with 
arms — and  be  replaced  by  a  fresh  company  without  arms. 
"  The  political  aspect  of  the  matter  must  be  arranged  by 
the  Government,"  conclude  the  minutes. 

Yet,  the  Russians  sometimes  make  trouble.     On  the 


xo6 

before  the  General  Staff.  At  Viborg  Russian  soldiers 
have  been  enlisted,  and  these  have  just  arrived.  But 
now  they  have  "  taken  "  a  whole  hotel,  and  refuse  to  go  to 
the  front  before  they  get  new  rifles  and  new  clothes  from 
head  to  heel.  From  the  Bjorneborg  front  the  further 
communication  is  received  that  a  band  of  sailors  that 
have  arrived  here  have  quite  suddenly  turned  back,  and 
have  begun  to  rob  the  peaceful  population  of  objects 
of  gold  and  silver  and  other  things.  The  reason  was  that 
they  had  heard  there  was  some  wine  in  a  church.  They 
had  then  broken  into  the  church,  drunk  the  com- 
munion wine,  and  gone  out  on  an  expedition  of 
pillage.  Neither  their  Russian  nor  their  Finnish  com- 
rades dared  hinder  them — "  as  a  great  conflict  might 
have  arisen." 

According  to  the  budget  of  the  2nd  February  the 
Red  Guard  consisted  of  30,000  men.  If  we  assume  that 
the  Reserve  received  half-pay  it  amounted  to  10,000. 
We  have  thus  an  army  of  40,000  men.  But,  according 
to  official  documents  from  the  Red,  the  Guard  amounted 
to  75,000  in  March.  The  augmentation  must  mainly 
be  put  down  to  the  forced  mobilisation  which  was  carried 
out.  Already  earlier  "  moral  pressure  "  of  every  kind 
had  of  course  been  brought  to  bear  in  order  to  get  the 
working-men  into  the  Guard,  which  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  very  popular.  When  the  revolution  broke 
out,  the  men  were  tempted  with  the  particularly  high 
salary,  to  which  was  further  added  free  board  and  in 
part  free  clothing.  But  now  even  such  working-men  as 
had  not  volunteered  were  forced  into  the  Guard.  In 
the  first  place  the  municipal  workmen  and  the  unemployed 
were  selected.  Later  the  forced  mobilisation  of  all  men 
was  ordered — they  were  taken  in  the  street — but  it  was 
only  in  East  Finland  the  proposal  was  properly  carried 
through,  so  that,  in  fact,  "  bourgeois  "  in  large  numbers 


107 

were  put  into  the  Red  ranks  at  the  front.     In  other 
places  they  were  only  arrested  and  locked  up. 

If  we  now  look  over  the  still  extant  documents  of  the 
Red  Guard,  we  receive  a  fair  idea  of  the  peculiar  order 
and  discipline  reigning  throughout  it.  Some  interiors 
may  also  in  this  respect  serve  as  an  illustration  of  the 
military  and  moral  level  of  the  Guard. 

In  an  order  of  the  26th  February  the  Russian  soldiers 
are  admonished  not  to  sell  their  rifles  to  the  enemy. — 
1,079  parcels  of  food  have  been  seized  on  the  13th  March 
at  Raumo.  They  belong  to  the  Russian  Red  Cross, 
but  the  commissariat  of  the  Red  Guard  decide  that  the 
Guard  are  to  have  them  to  eat,  "  although  it  may  be 
contrary  to  international  agreements." — The  Red  Guard 
Cashier  at  Helsingfors  requests  that  the  militia  will 
work  out  a  list  of  how  many  thieves  and  other  professional 
criminals  are  found  in  the  ranks  of  the  Red  Guard. 

On  the  7th  April,  when  the  German  troops  had  already 
landed  and  were  marching  towards  Helsingfors,  the 
Supreme  Command  of  the  Red  Guard — then  a  com- 
mittee of  three — together  with  the  General  Staff  issue 
the  following  order  to  the  Staff  at  Helsingfors  :  "  You 
will  have  observed  an  aeroplane  above  the  city  with 
black  crosses  on  the  wings.  Try  and  find  out  what  it 
is.  Place  zenith  guns  in  suitable  places,  and  bring  it 
down  if  it  is  an  enemy."  It  must  well  be  observed  that 
aeroplanes  with  the  not  unfamiliar  iron  cross  under  the 
wings  had  at  that  time  for  weeks  past  been  a  not  un- 
common spectacle  to  the  population  of  the  city. — On 
the  27th  March  the  Commander-in-Chief  on  the  East 
Front  sends  a  communication  to  all  the  troops  under  him 
with  the  request  that  it  be  made  known  to  every  man. 
Both  as  regards  its  tenor  and  style  it  is  very  characteristic, 
and,  literally  translated,  runs  as  follows :  "  Whereas 
among  the  men  in  the  parts  of  Kavantsaari  such  an 


io8 

opinion  has  arisen  that  whether  they  may  get  leave  or 
they  may  not  they  take  it  of  their  own  accord,  and  yet 
they  know  very  well  that  if  they  leave  the  front  the 
butchers  will  get  free  access  to  conquer  perhaps  the  whole 
of  Finland,  murder  the  working-men,  and  drown  the 
revolution  in  blood."  Then  follows  an  urgent  exhorta- 
tion to  stay  at  the  front. — On  the  9th  March  a 
committee  is  appointed  at  Helsingfors  to  investigate 
where  all  the  troops  from  the  capital  had  gone,  as  it 
was  only  known  that  they  were  dispersed  along  the  front 
and  entirely  lacked  officers.  The  committee  departed, 
but  a  member  reports  that  already  on  the  way  out  a 
quarrel  arose,  and  it  dissolved. — The  Commander-in-Chief 
on  the  West  Front  is  subjected  to  an  examination  on 
the  1st  March,  because  he  is  seldom  sober,  and  has 
therefore  led  the  troops  astray. — On  the  5th  April  the 
order  is  issued  that  the  staff  at  the  front  in  Syvalahti 
are  to  have  50  litres  of  brandy  "for  a  special  purpose." 
— A  troop  starts  for  the  front,  but  discovers  on  the  way 
that  it  has  two  u  Commanders-in-Chief."  In  order  to 
settle  the  question  about  the  supreme  command,  the 
two  field  marshals  take  hold  each  of  one  end  of  a  rope, 
and  pull  with  all  their  might  each  in  his  own  direction. 
The  victor  becomes  the  real  commander-in-chief. — The 
commanders  and  the  men  were  often  of  different  opinions. 
There  is  a  swarm  of  protests  and  complaints.  As  an 
example,  the  following  extract  from  the  minutes  of  a 
meeting  held  by  the  men  of  the  motor-car  department 
may  be  communicated  :  The  demand  of  the  commander- 
in-chief,  Salminen,  that  the  chief  of  the  motor-car 
department,  K.  Siintola,  should  be  removed,  if  the  worst 
came  to  the  worst  by  force  of  arms,  was  brought  under 
discussion.  Many  opinions  were  expressed,  and  it  was 
unanimously  agreed  to  administer  a  severe  reproof  to 
the  commander-in-chief    for    his    shameful    conduct  to 


log 


the    chief    of    the    motor-car    department." — The    Red 
Guard  had  a  lot  of  women  in  its  service.     They  were 
employed  partly  as  common  soldiers,  for  many  woman 
battalions  had  been  formed,   partly  as   nurses,   partly 
as  God  only  knows  what.     But  there  was  this  curious 
circumstance  that  the  wives  of  the  Red  Guardsmen  were 
not  allowed  to  serve  in  the  Red  Guard.     In  part  at  least 
the  reason  for  this  was  no  doubt  that  ladies  with  more 
extensive  connections  were  more  heartily  welcomed  in 
those    circles.      So    much    is    suggested    by    a    written 
communication  from  the  municipal  employment  office 
at  Helsingfors,  which  informs  the  Red  Guard  that  there 
is  great  unemployment  among  the  women  of  the  city. 
"  This  is  in  part  due  to  the  fact/'  says  the  office  with 
polite  good  fellowship,  "  that  the  Red  Guard  to  a  certain 
extent  follow  the  so-called  system  of  favouritism  in  the 
appointment  of  women,  and  therefore  there  are  women  in 
the  service  of  the  Guard  who,  on  account  of  their  moral 
conduct,  are  not  adapted  for  work." — A  cashier  in  the 
Guard    sends    in    a    written    complaint    of    the    frauds 
committed  by  his  staff. — The  chief  of  the  general  staff 
is  taken  into  custody  in  the  street,   together  with  a 
Russian  colonel,  on  account   of   intoxication. — On   the 
26th  March  the  staff  at  Helsingfors  resolve  that  the  majors 
are  to  pledge  themselves  to  go  with  their  men  to  the  front ! 
What  has  here  been  stated  will  no  doubt  be  sufficient. 
These   examples   will   not    exactly   give   you   any  high 
opinion  of  the  value  of  the  Red  army  as  a  fighting  power. 
And  yet  it  was  able  to  offer  decent  resistance.     This 
— apart  from  the  great  lot  of  artillery,  etc. — was  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  civil  wai  in  many  ways  had  an  "  old- 
fashioned  stamp,"  and  that  the  innumerable  skirmishes, 
surprises,  and  actions  required  more  personal  courage 
than  discipline  and  control.     In  general  there  was  no 
lack  of  such  personal  courage. 


no 

4.   THE   LEADERSHIP   OF  THE   RED. 

Not  without  self-confidence  did  the  Red  often  declare 
in  their  papers  that  they  were  doing  as  another  leading 
people  in  history  had  done  :  they  were  building  their 
temple  with  the  trowel  in  one  hand  and  the  sword  in  the 
other.  The  simile  is  right  enough,  but  with  the  restric- 
tion that  the  right  hand  seldom  knew  what  the  left  hand 
was  doing.  For  what  the  trowel  built  was  not  respected 
by  the  sword. 

The  great  reform  programme  of  the  Red  Government 
was,  of  course,  never  carried  through.  But  it  was  at 
once  subjected  to  criticism  also  from  their  own  adherents. 
A  written  communication  published  on  the  8th  February 
reflects  the  disappointment  felt  in  the  Labour  circles 
which  had  expected  a  real  social  revolution.  It  is  the 
workmen  at  Kymmene  Works — the  largest  in  the 
country — who  express  their  disappointment  at  a  meeting 
"  attended  by  thousands.''  The  programme  vacillates 
between  efforts  for  petty  reform  and  economical  revolu- 
tionary principles  "  it  says  very  truly  in  the  communica- 
tion to  the  Government,  and  it  is  therefore  not  entirely 
satisfactory  to  the  revolutionary  Labour  Class.  For  this 
reason  the  meeting  desire  that  the  Government  will  at 
the  earliest  opportunity  acquaint  our  People  with  the 
main  features  of  their  programme,  which,  according  to 
the  unanimous  wish  of  the  meeting,  should  rest  on  the 
basis  of  economical  revolution." 

The  "  Government  "  did  not,  however,  comply  with 
this  wish.  On  the  contrary,  its  members  sought  in 
speech  and  writings  to  convince  their  adherents  that  a 
social  revolution  was  neither  aimed  at  nor  possible.  The 
fact  of  the  matter  was  that  on  account  of  their  corruption, 
the  citizens  had  not  been  able  to  do  their  duty,  and  there- 
fore the  working-men  had  been  obliged  to  undertake  the, 
by  the  way,   difficult   task  of  governing  the  country. 


Ill 


In  reality  all  the  old  government  offices  were  kept, 
only  new  and  quite  inexperienced  people  were  appointed 
to  the  offices,  and  the  names  were  altered.  All  "  boards  " 
made  into  "  councils."  The  railway  board  became 
the  railway  council,  the  school  board  the  school  council, 
and  so  on. 

An  eager  legislative  activity  was,  however,  started 
at  once,  but  its  underlying  intention  was  obvious  enough  : 
the  object  was  to  procure  adherents  also  outside  the 
Government's  own  circle.  Judging  from  everything,  it 
was  a  great  disappointment  to  the  Red  that  the  country 
population  was  so  little  revolutionary  as  it  proved  to 
be.  It  was  therefore  hastily  overwhelmed  with  benefits. 
First  it  was  the  turn  of  the  proletariat  in  the  country  : 
crofters  and  small-holders.  By  an  act  of  the  31st  January, 
it  was  proclaimed  that  the  latter  could  continue  to 
cultivate  their  soil,  and  that  even  without  paying  any 
sort  of  rent.  A  later  decree  did,  however,  in  certain 
cases  compensate  the  owner,  and  in  the  shape  of  State 
bonds.  Also  the  freeholders  obtained  easements :  the 
duty  of  making  and  keeping  up  roads  was  shifted  to  the 
State  in  return  for  a  certain  tax,  the  amount  of  which 
was  to  be  fixed  later  on. 

Another  group  of  citizens,  whose  animosity  to  the 
Red  rule  roused  the  great  resentment  and  indignation 
of  the  new  men  in  power,  was  the  teachers,  especially 
the  teaching  staff  of  the  board  schools.  About  one- 
fourth  of  all  the  persuasive  articles  published  were  meant 
for  the  teaching  class.  It  is  funny  to  see  how  completely 
the  Red  were  puzzled  by  the  opposition  of  these  men  and 
women.  So  convinced  were  they  that  everything  in 
this  world  turned  on  money  that  they  could  not  make 
out  why  poor  people  should  side  with  capitalists. 
Salaries  were  therefore  raised  considerably,  and  it  was 
expected  that  the  teachers  would  come  forward  and  thank. 


112 

They  did  not  come.  It  was  then  guessed  that  there 
was  something  "  ideal "  at  the  bottom,  and  elaborate 
programmes  for  the  reform  of  the  school  teaching  were 
published — an  odd  contribution  to  the  psychology  of 
the  Red.  How  complete  was  the  entanglement  in  the 
"  capitalist  "  view  of  the  world  is  pregnantly  seen  from 
an  article  for  the  consolation  of  the  relatives  of  the 
killed.  Why,  it  is  here  asked,  did  we  mourn  for  a  husband, 
a  son,  who  died  ?  Because  the  wage-earner  died  with 
him.  But  now  that  the  State  takes  care  that  no  one  shall 
suffer  want,  now  there  is  no  reason  to  mourn  for  those 
that  have  been  killed  ! 

It  was  not  much  the  revolutionary  Government 
managed  to  do  to  build  up  the  new  community,  in  spite 
of  the  mass  of  "  acts  "  published.  Besides  those  stated 
above,  an  act  was  issued  about  easements  in  the 
municipal  rates,  several  decrees  concerning  the  regulation 
of  food  consumption,  an  act  concerning  the  abolishment 
of  all  church  dues,  one  concerning  the  abolishment  of 
the  old  servants'  law,  one  concerning  the  "  interimistic 
arrangement  of  the  administration  of  the  interior/'  one 
concerning  the  taxing  of  rent,  and  finally  acts  concerning 
the  taking  over  by  the  State  of  factories  that  had  pro- 
claimed lock-outs,  and  of  properties  whose  owners  had 
fled.  These  laws  took  no  real  effect.  None  of  the 
White  cared  for  them  of  course,  and  the  Red  awaited 
further  developments. 

Yet  the  leaders  of  the  revolution  came  to  play  a 
decisive  part  in  two  very  important  social  domains, 
those  of  the  administration  of  justice  and  of  finance, 
where  it  was  now  felt  what  the  new  men  in  power 
could  do. 

Just  as  Kerenski  in  time  past  showed  the  Russian 
Revolution  the  way  to  a  higher  humanity  by  abolishing 
capital  punishment,  so  the  Red,  also,  inaugurated  the 


H3 

new  era  in  Finland  by  the  same  measure.  This  was, 
however,  a  mere  formality,  as  in  accordance  with  Finnish 
law  no  executions  had  taken  place  since  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century.  It  became  a  formality,  too,  by  the 
fact  that  it  was  disregarded.  But  the  measure  of 
abolishing  all  existing  courts  of  Justice  and  in  their 
place  establishing  M  revolutionary  courts  "  was,  however, 
no  formality.  Such  were  established  in  every  township, 
and  above  all  they  took  up  cases  concerning  "  counter- 
revolutionary activity."  The  judge's  office  was  to  be 
held  by  a  person  enjoying  the  confidence  of  the  working- 
men,  and  sentence  was  to  be  passed  in  accordance  with 
conscience  and  common  sense,  not  according  to  any 
previously  settled  system.  So  both  the  choice  of  the 
judge  and  the  passing  of  the  sentence  was  quite  arbitrary. 
The  only  guide  found  was  a  list  of  the  punishments  to 
be  applied.  They  consisted  in  warnings,  fines,  dis- 
missal from  office,  seizure  of  part  or  all  of  the  chattels  of 
the  convicted  person,  imprisonment,  hard  labour,  and 
the  loss  of  certain  personal  and  social  advantages.  The 
accused  could  be  sentenced  to  several  of  these  punish- 
ments simultaneously.  In  theory,  this  institution  was 
thus  very  humane  ;  in  practice,  as  we  shall  soon  see, 
it  became  quite  otherwise.  A  revolutionary  supreme 
court  of  justice  was  also  established,  but  there  are  no 
signs  of  it  having  ever  acted. 

The  revolutionary  tribunals  sentenced  "  the  people's 
enemies."  Those  who  had  formerly  been  sentenced 
to  lose  their  liberty  by  the  verdicts  of  the  "bourgeois" 
tribunals  were,  of  course,  on  a  different  level.  They 
were  victims  of  the  oppression  of  the  capitalist  system, 
and  measures  must  be  taken  for  their  benefit.  Already 
on  the  6th  February  the  Government  decrees  that  the 
staffs  of  the  prisons  and  houses  of  correction  are  to  work 
out  lists  of  all  such  prisoners  who  may  be  regarded  as 

H 


ii4 

harmless  to  the  community,  and  may  therefore  be  set 
free.     Although   the   prison   staffs   seem   to   have   been 
exceedingly  liberal  in  their  conception — one  prison  alone 
(the  district  gaol  at  Helsingfors)  setting  free  135  prisoners 
— the  prisoners  themselves  were  not  satisfied.     On  the 
17th  February  the  Red  Press  published  a  communication 
from  the  prisoners  in  the  house  of  correction  at  Abo 
under  the  fine  title  :  "  Hopes  of  the  Prisoners.     Profound 
Remorse    and    Yearning    for    Liberty."     In    this    the 
prisoners  thank  their  benefactors,  and  aver  that  "  the 
greater  part  "  of  the  liberated  prisoners  will  no  doubt 
behave  well.     "  For  a  friendly  action  pledges  us  prisoners, 
too,  to  reward  friendship  with  friendship,  whereas  cruelty, 
hard-heartedness    and    indifference    excites    animosity, 
vindictiveness,  hatred,  and  indifference,  which  will  swell 
the  ranks  of  the  robbers  with  all  sorts  of  instigators  of 
trouble  and  strike-breakers."     But  one  item  of  the  condi- 
tions "  makes  the  prisoners  very  sad."     "  It  is  this,  that 
only  such  prisoners  are  liberated  as  are  not  considered 
dangerous    to    the    community.     To  this  we  shall  only 
remark  that,   if  the  prisoners   are  only  liberated  after 
the  manner  in  which  the  officials  of  the  old  Tsardom  in 
their  partiality  have  blackened  us  in  their  reports,  then 
there  are  not  many  who  can  hope  to  be  set  free  at  once." 
The  Red  Government  seems  to  have  seen  this,  too, 
for  on  the  nth  March  it  is  decided  that  the  term  of 
punishment  for  all  convicts  is  to  be  reduced  by  half. 
Prisoners  for  life  are  liberated  when  they  have  been  in 
prison  for  five  years,     All  that  are  liberated  regain  their 
civic  rights.     It  need  hardly  be  remarked  that  there  is 
no  question  here  of  "  political  offenders,"  but  only  of 
gross    criminals.     The    reason    for    this    great    leniency 
must  again  be  put  down  to  the  fact  that  the  army  needed 
reinforcement. 

What  it  meant  to  the  community  as  a  whole  that  the 


H5 


prisons  were  emptied  of  criminals  is  easy  to  perceive. 
No  less  harm  was  done  to  the  country  in  other  ways  by 
the  financial  activity  of  the  Red.  The  latter,  of  course, 
played  a  very  prominent  part,  for  a  revolution,  as  is  well 
known,  always  makes  great  demands  on  the  cash-box. 
In  the  first  place,  it  was  important  to  the  Russian  Govern- 
ment to  get  the  State  bank,  the  Bank  of  Finland,  into 
its  own  hands.  They  succeeded  in  this  after  some  trouble. 
The  bank  building  was  easily  accessible,  but  the  keys  to 
the  bank  vaults  were  not  to  be  got  hold  of.  It  proved, 
however,  that  a  messenger  at  the  bank  belonged  to  the 
Red,  and  he  directed  them  to  where  the  reserve  keys 
were  kept.  They  were  found  in  a  safe  placed  in  a  vault 
of  earlier  construction.  The  Red  called  in  a  whole  band 
of  locksmiths  with  modern  housebreaking  tools,  and  so 
they  succeeded  in  opening  the  vault  as  well  as  the  safe. 
So  the  Red  Government  were  in  possession  of  the  keys. 
The  Minister  of  Finance  had  honourably  begun  his 
career  by  burglary,  and  the  accommodating  messenger 
was  appointed  chief  cashier  at  the  bank.  The  sum  the 
Red  got  into  possession  of  was  considerable  ;  it  amounted 
to  over  1 60  millions  at  the  chief  office,  and  about  25 
millions  at  the  branch  office  in  South  Finland,  which 
was  opened  in  a  similar  manner.  The  store  of  gold  and 
the  greater  part  of  the  securities  had,  however,  already 
long  ago  been  taken  to  a  place  of  safety  in  North 
Finland. 

The  185  millions  were,  however,  soon  gone,  and  fresh 
expedients  had  to  be  found.  All  sorts  of  "  acts  "  designed 
to  increase  the  revenue  were  issued,  but  were  only  of 
little  help.  The  worst  hindrance  was  of  course  the  fact 
that  the  private  banks  were  obstinately  kept  closed, 
and  that  the  State  bank  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  no 
one.  The  money  went  out  of  circulation  as  soon  as  it 
had  been  issued.     An  order  was  given,  in  consequence  of 

H  2 


n6 

which  all  houses  of  business  were  forced  to  deposit  all 
their  returns  in  the  Bank  of  Finland,  but  it  was  not 
obeyed.  An  attempt  was  made  to  get  hold  of  the  foreign 
dues  of  the  bank,  but  it  failed.  Finally,  the  largest 
private  bank  was  burglared  and  its  stock  of  drafts  taken 
over.  The  bills  due  were  not  honoured.  The  want  of 
money  was  felt  most  because  the  army  must  necessarily 
be  paid  at  the  proper  time  and  in  full,  so  that  the  men 
should  not  become  discontented.  And  yet  it  was  at 
last  necessary  to  retrench  on  this  tender  point  too.  The 
men  only  got  part  of  their  pay  in  cash,  the  rest  in  cheques 
drawn  to  the  order  of  certain  persons,  and  to  be  paid 
"  later  on." 

In  the  meanwhile,   already  on  the  8th  February  it 

had  been   resolved   to   follow   the   way   shown   by  the 

Bolsheviks — a  forced  printing  of  paper  money.     As  soon 

as  the  printing  press  had  been  set  going  the  work  was 

kept  going  indefatigably  with  a  working  day  of  twelve 

hours  for  the  workmen,  and  up  to  the  8th  April,  when  the 

Government  fled  from  Helsingfors,  notes  at  a  nominal 

value  of  77,288,000  Finnish  marks  were  printed.     These 

notes  must  be  considered  counterfeit,  as  the  Red  did  not 

dare  write  their  own  names  on  the  notes,  but  furnished 

them  all  with  the  signatures  of  the  officials  they  had 

themselves  dismissed.     When  they  fled  from  Helsingfors 

the  Red  took  all  cash,  about  17  millions,  with  them,  and, 

besides,  about  13  millions  had  some  days  before  been 

dispatched  east.     It  is  also  worth  mentioning  that  the 

Red   Government,    shortly  before   they   disappeared  to 

Russia  at  the  beginning  of  May,  made  preparations  for 

a  continued  printing  of  paper  money  at  St.  Petersburg. 

Whether  this  led  to  any  result  is  not  known. 

The  financial  rule  of  the  Red  was  not  successful. 
It  began  by  burglary,  and  ended  by  theft.  But,  be- 
sides, the  opposition  of  the  "  bourgoisie  "  was  specially 


ii7 

perceptible  on  this  point.    A  smash  would  have  been 
unavoidable  if  the  Red  rule  had  lasted  any  longer. 

Two  "  great  "  feats  of  government  are  due  to  the 
Red  leaders.  These  were  a  proposal  for  a  constitution, 
and  an  agreement  with  Russia.  The  constitution,  which, 
after  the  definite  victory  of  the  people,  was  to  be  decided 
by  a  general  plebiscite — or,  "  at  least,"  by  the  general 
vote  of  the  working-men,  is  only  of  interest  in  so  far 
as  it  shows  once  more  that  the  Red  did  not  think  of 
any  social  revolution.  It  contains  nothing  about  the 
nationalisation  of  the  means  of  production,  but  implies 
contract  between  private  individuals.  It,  however,  aims 
at  a  far-reaching  democracy  where  every  citizen  becomes 
a  professional  politician.  The  power  is  with  an  assembly 
of  two  hundred  members — a  single-chamber  like  the  one 
already  in  existence — but  elected  by  universal  and  equal 
suffrage  for  all  who  have  completed  their  twentieth  year 
(not  twenty-four,  as  before).  The  executive  organ  is 
a  people's  commission  elected  for  three  years  from  out 
of  this  assembly,  which  continually  controls  its  activity 
through  committees.  Every  decision  taken  by  the 
Commission  in  a  matter  of  administration  may  be 
referred  by  the  committee  of  investigation  to  the 
test  of  the  Single-Chamber,  if  the  committee  consider 
the  decision  to  be  opposed  to  what  the  Single- 
Chamber  would  probably  resolve !  In  legislation, 
administration,  and  administration  of  justice,  the  people 
itself  take  part  directly,  both  by  the  fact  that 
10,000  voters  have  the  right  of  bringing  in  bills,  and  by 
the  fact  that  one-twentieth  of  the  members  that  have 
taken  part  in  the  last  elections  have  the  right  to  demand 
a  plebiscite  for  the  annulment  of  any  decision  taken  by 
the  Single-Chamber,  the  Commission  or  any  other  adminis- 
trative authority,  and  for  the  repeal  of  the  verdict  of 
any  tribunal.     In  order  to  "  crush  the  bureaucracy,"  it 


n8 

is  decided  that  all  offices  in  the  administration  and  the 
courts  of  justice  can  only  be  held  for  five  years  at  the 
outside. 

The  proposal  is  undoubtedly  democratic.  From  a 
psychological  point  of  view,  it  denotes  suspicion 
systematised.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  anyone  in 
power  yearns  to  abuse  his  power.  Therefore,  he  is  to 
be  under  the  intensified  control  of  the  "  people." 

The  agreement  between  the  "  Council  of  the  People's 
Commissioners  in  the  Federative  Republic  of  Russia  *' 
and  the  "  People's  Commission  in  the  Socialistic  Labour 
Republic  of  Finland  "  need  not  here  be  communicated 
in  detail.  It  is  an  apparently  highly  advantageous 
agreement,  in  the  twenty  paragraphs  of  which  there  are, 
however,  many  pitfalls  concealed.  The  agreement  was 
to  be  a  beautiful  proof  of  the  patriotic  disposition  of  the 
Red,  but  in  reality,  it  gave  Russia  wide  possibilities  of 
interfering  in  the  affairs  of  Finland.  It  particularly 
gave  to  the  Labour  Party  the  possibility  of  always 
asserting  its  majority  in  the  parliament,  as  the  Russian 
working-men  residing  in  Finland  would  get  full  political 
rights.  It  would  be  so  easy  to  secure  a  lively  importation 
of  Bolsheviks  before  each  election. 

The  chief  features  of  the  positive  work  of  the  Red 
have  been  indicated  above.  Very  much  they  did  not 
accomplish,  partly,  of  course,  because  their  attention  was 
directed  most  towards  the  war  operations,  partly  on 
account  of  the  strong  opposition  of  the  bourgeoisie,  but 
chiefly  because  they  themselves  lacked  a  well-defined 
programme.  The  only  thing  they  had  yearned  for  was 
to  get  into  power,  but  when  the  power  was  in  their  hands 
they  did  not  know  what  to  use  if  for.  What  they  were  most 
interested  in  was  to  fill  all  offices  with  their  own  men. 
During  the  three  months  their  rule  lasted  they  managed 
to  create  a  bureaucracy  as  ignorant,   as  inefficient,  as 


ii9 


unworthy  as  it  was  possible.  There  was  a  swarm 
of  "  councillors,"  commissioners,  committees,  and 
authorities.  And  of  these  there  were  many  who  thought 
power  really  existed  to  be  abused.  Book-keeping  and 
accounts  were  complicated  things  ;  no  wonder,  therefore, 
if  they  often  showed  all  sorts  of  peculiarities. 

A  really  naive  proof  of  the  inefficiency  of  the  rulers 
was  an  energetic  appeal  from  the  municipal  government 
at  Helsingfors  inviting  all  the  working-men  of  the  city 
to  "  creative  activity."  And  this  was  to  consist  in 
everyone  trying  to  think  out  some  system  or  other  by 
which  the  complicated  affairs  of  the  city  could  be 
governed.  The  sixty  members  themselves  of  the 
municipal  council  declare  that  they  are  at  a  loss  how 
to  cope  with  all  the  difficulties. 

Another  trait  that  shows  how  little  the  Red  respected 
their  own  most  sacred  principles  is  this,  that  they  order 
a  longer  working-day  than  the  eight  hours  they  had 
fought  so  energetically  for,  and  which  they  had  succeeded 
in  establishing  by  law.  It  has  already  been  mentioned 
that  the  working-hours  in  the  money  printing  press  had 
been  extended  to  twelve  hours.  And  when  all  the 
tailors  of  the  country  in  March  were  ordered  to  work 
exclusively  for  the  Red  Guard,  their  working-day  was 
fixed  at  ten  hours.  It  is  expressly  said  that  the  tailors 
who  refuse  are  to  be  sent  to  the  front. 

In  the  meanwhile  there  was  great  official  satisfaction 
at  all  of  it.  One  paper  says  :  "In  this  country  slavery 
is  beginning  to  be  on  its  last  legs.  If  now  the  bourgeoisie 
press  could  shake  off  their  nose-band,  we  should  be 
drowned  in  an  ocean  of  the  most  disgusting  abuse.  Only 
think  how  this  lying  press  will  writhe  in  their  strait- 
waistcoats  when  they  see  one  link  after  another  in  the 
chain  of  slavery  being  cut  away  !  "  Yes,  here  was  the 
source  of  the  greatest  joy  :  the  triumph  over  an  opponent 


120 


who  one  tried  to  imagine  had  been  beaten,  the  gloating 
over  the  fact  that  "  the  bourgeoisie  had  now  been  forced 
on  their  knees  to  the  Labour  class." 


5.  THE  RED  AND  THEIR  OPPONENTS. 

The  extremists  in  the  Labour  Part}^  had  forced  it  to 
revolution.  These  were  found  in  the  Red  Guard.  When 
the  insurrection  broke  out  it  was  therefore  only  natural 
that  the  Guard  played  the  most  prominent  part,  and  felt 
like  the  real  ruler  of  the  country.  Numerous  arbitrary 
acts  on  the  part  of  the  Guard  showed  what  a  feeling  of 
absolute  power  reigned  within  it.  The  troops  lived  as 
in  the  country  of  an  enemy.  Whatever  they  liked  they 
took.  You  wanted  a  hotel,  or  a  restaurant,  or  a  motor 
car,  or  a  special  train.  All  this  sort  of  expropriation 
was  called  "  sequestration."  You  showed  a  stamped 
paper,  or  wrote  a  receipt,  and  the  owner  had  to  content 
himself  with  that.  The  Red  Government  had  no  little 
trouble  with  their  armed  forces,  for  they  did  not  even 
respect  their  own  authorities.  They  particularly  made 
food  regulation  difficult  by  taking  all  the  supplies  they 
got  hold  of  for  their  own  use,  and  by  stopping  the  food 
trains  to  the  towns  and  looting  them.  But  generally 
the  desires  of  the  Red  were,  of  course,  towards  the 
property  of  the  citizens.  This  was  considered  as  quite 
lawful  booty.  The  whole  commissariat  of  the  Red 
Guard  was  founded  on  the  possibility  of  expropriation, 
and  only  the  firms  entering  into  continuous  relations  with 
the  Red,  and  having  contracts  with  them — and  they 
were  few — were  compensated  for  what  they  took.  There 
was  a  special  Red  "  commissioner  of  sequestrations." 

This  branch  of  the  activity  of  the  Red  mostly 
affected  business  men  and  manufacturers.  They,  of 
course,  suffered  considerable  losses.     A  greater,  personal 


121 


inconvenience  befell  the  great  circles  of  citizens  who 
were  exposed  to  the  arresting  propensities  of  the  Red. 
Members  of  the  Protective  Corps  were,  of  course,  eagerly 
sought,  as  well  as  members  of  the  Government.  During 
the  first  days  of  the  revolution  a  number  of  Lantdag 
members  were  arrested,  but  most  of  them  were  liberated 
shortly  after.  On  the  14th  March,  however,  the  ordei  is 
given  for  the  immediate  arrest  of  all  bourgeois  members 
of  the  Lantdag.  Already  before — on  the  6th  March — 
the  War  and  Economical  Committee  of  the  Central 
Council  had  preferred  a  proposal  for  the  wholesale 
imprisonment  of  the  following  persons :  All  former 
members  of  the  Government  and  district  magistrates  ; 
all  presidents  and  cashiers  of  the  town  and  parish  councils, 
all  bank  managers  and  bank  cashiers,  "  all  millionaires 
jobbing  in  shares,"  all  merchants  and  manufacturers 
who  had  closed  their  business.  All  these  should  be 
kept  in  prison  until  the  victory  has  been  won.  But  the 
arrests  were  never  very  systematic.  Informers  flourished, 
bringing  about  the  arrest  of  now  one  and  now  the  other, 
and,  besides,  people  were  arrested  because  they  had  let 
fall  a  "  counter-revolutionary "  remark  in  the  streets, 
or  smiled  at  some  absurdly  bold  and  oddly  equipped 
Red  warrior. 

The  Red  had  a  special  grudge  against  all  the 
functionaries  who  refused  to  work  under  their  leadership 
— i.e.,  all  government  officials.  It  was  also  difficult  to 
find  out  a  suitable  way  of  treating  them.  Of  course  the 
right  to  strike  had  been  proclaimed  as  one  of  the  first 
rights  of  man,  but  such  things  were  not  for  the 
'"  bourgeois."  With  them  it  was  not  strike,  but 
"  sabotage."  But  the  difficulty  was  that  on  the  one 
hand  it  had  been  solemnly  promised  that  the  bureaucracy 
should  be  crushed — and  now  it  had  been  completely 
destroyed — but,  on  the  other  hand,  one  could  not  do 


122 

without  the  bureaucrats.  Then  the  plan  was  conceived 
of  dismissing  everybody  who  had  not  offered  their 
services  before  a  certain  day.  As  no  one  came  forward* 
it  was  announced  that  all  were  dismissed.  And  now 
when  whole  groups  of  functionaries  were  arrested  for 
their  "  sabotage,"  they  simply  referred  to  the  fact  that 
they  had  been  dismissed.  And  there  was  no  help  for 
it  but  to  let  them  go  again.  Some  specially  indispensable 
subordinate  officials  were  forced  to  work  by  threats  and 
violence.  Some  escaped  and  concealed  themselves  as 
best  they  could,  others  took  more  energetic  measures. 
Thus  a  young  lady  who  was  employed  in  the  office  of 
the  Bank  of  Finland  at  Kotka  took  a  revolver,  and  fired 
it  through  her  right  hand,  in  order  to  become  unfit  for 
work  in  this  way.  This  action  did  not  at  all  impress 
the  Red  ;  on  the  contrary,  a  close  investigation  was 
set  in  train,  for  a  thing  like  that  expressed  an  appalling 
counter-revolutionary  temper. 

The  unemployed  subordinate  officials  were,  however, 
considered  to  be  too  tantalising,  and  they  were  annoyed 
as  much  as  possible.  Those  who  lived  in  houses  belonging 
to  the  State  were  put  into  the  street — a  measure  felt 
greatly,  owing  to  the  great  shortage  of  housing  accommo- 
dation— and  one  proposal  after  another  was  made  in 
the  committees  of  the  Red.  Now  it  is  a  suggestion  to 
take  all  food  cards  from  a  striker,  now  again  to  demand 
cards  as  members  of  the  Labour  Party,  of  all  who  have 
the  right  of  getting  fuel  from  the  public  supplies,  etc. 
All  these  measures  were,  however,  at  last  crystallised 
into  the  appointing  of  a  Working  Duty  Committee 
which  commenced  its  activities  on  the  first  days  of 
April.  It  sent  out  printed  forms  to  the  Government 
offices  requesting  information  about  striking  subordinate 
officials.  It  was  intended  to  put  them  all  to  compulsory 
work  for  the  account  of  the  Red  Guard,  but  the  plan  was 


123 


not  carried  out,  as  the  rule  of  the  Red  Guard  came  to 
an  end  shortly  after. 

There  were,  however,  a  great  number  of  workmen  in 
the  service  of  the  State — above  all,  on  the  railways — 
who  saw  no  possibility  of  striking,  both  for  economical 
reasons,  and  because  they  were  personally  known  to 
many  former  fellow-workmen  among  the  Red,  and  so 
had  only  slight  prospect  of  keeping  themselves  successfully 
concealed.  They  remained  at  their  work,  but  beyond 
this,  they  offered  no  helping  hand  to  the  Red.  This 
was  not  as  it  ought  to  be,  thought  the  men  in  power, 
and  they  began  to  demand  a  written  obligation  from  these 
workmen  to  acknowledge  the  new  Government.  On 
account  of  the  strong  opposition  this  measure  excited 
and  as  the  train  service — which  was  already  beforehand 
very  disorderly — looked  as  if  it  would  quite  stop,  the 
carrying  through  of  this  claim  was  postponed  time  after 
time.  But  when  the  railway  workmen  at  Helsingfors 
came  to  draw  their  pay  on  the  ist  April,  their  pay  was 
refused  to  them  unless  they  signed  the  obligation.  Those 
who  gave  up  their  pay  rather  than  signing  were  not, 
however,  allowed  to  go.  They  were  arrested,  and, 
when  Helsingfors  was  relieved  on  the  12th  April,  160 
railway  workers  were  found  locked  up  in  a  Russian 
barrack.  Similar  methods  were  employed  against  other 
groups  of  working-men  and  in  other  parts  of  the  realm 
of  the  Red. 

The  command  of  the  Red  Guard  never  felt  satisfied 
with  the.  measures  taken  against  the  citizens.  At  a 
meeting  on  the  ioth  February  they  resolved  that  all 
"  butcher  guardsmen  " — and  by  these  were  meant  all 
men  who  had  not  joined  the  Red — were  to  do  compulsory 
work,  "  particularly  those  who  belong  to  the  so-called 
educated  classes."  At  a  meeting  on  the  26th  March 
there  is  again  great  indignation  because  all  men  of  the 


124 

ages  of  eighteen  to  forty-five  have  not  yet  been  forced 
to  mobilise  at  Helsingfors. 

The  Red  wanted  to  show  their  power,  they  wished  to 
oppress.  They  silenced  the  press,  and  only  allowed 
their  own  productions  to  be  issued.*  They  arrested  and 
annoyed  everybody  who  did  not  sanction  their  measures. 
Such  a  thing  must,  however,  be  looked  upon  as  the 
natural  consequence  of  the  masses  being  intoxicated 
with  the  power  they  had  acquired,  and  it  is,  therefore,  in 
a  certain  way  pardonable.  But  what  can  never  be 
pardoned  is  the  unheard-of  number  of  outrages  com- 
mitted by  the  Red.  Violence  and  oppression  will, 
perhaps,  in  the  way  of  nature  follow  in  the  tracks  of  a 
revolution,  robbery  and  murder  need  not. 

The  war  methods  of  the  Red  were,  of  course,  not  those 
sanctioned  internationally.  You  killed  as  well  as  you 
could,  apart  from  all  rules.  One  could  hardly  expect 
anything  else  from  such  undisciplined  bands.  But  one 
thing  might  have  been  demanded  of  them,  that  they  had 
let  their  prisoners  of  war  live.  But  this  they  did  not. 
There  is  abundant  evidence  that  the  Red  regularly  killed 
their  captives.  In  the  first  place,  the  fact  that  White 
prisoners  of  war  were  never  found  with  them  (with  one 
exception,  which  will  be  more  fully  related  below),  and 
in  the  second  place,  statements  from  doctors  who  had 
been  forced  to  work  with  the  field  ambulances  of  the 
Red  :  they  never  got  White  wounded  for  treatment, 
not  even  when  the  Red  accidentally  became  masters 
of  the  battlefield — the  wounded  White  lying  there  were 
killed  at  once.  In  the  third  place,  we  have  the  evidence 
of  the  Red  themselves. 

*  With  one  exception  though.  The  War  Cry  issued  by  the 
Salvation  Army  appeared  during  the  rule  of  the  Red,  but  severe 
accusations  were  directed  against  it  for  a  "  counter-revolutionary 
way  of  writing." 


125 


The  editor  of  a  Labour  Paper  at  Bjflrneborg,  Han 
Uksila,  writes  to  the  Red  Government  on  the  27th  March 
expressing  his  anxiety  at  the  reverses  in  the  war.  He 
sees  only  one  possibility  of  victory,  viz.,  that  he  himself 
takes  the  command  on  the  whole  of  the  Western  front. 
If  he  gets  it,  he  intends  to  commence  an  offensive  at 
Bjorneborg.  In  this  place  there  are  7,000  Red,  armed  in 
the  best  manner,  "  though  untrained  and  unaccustomed 
to  discipline."  The  enemy's  equipment  is  much  poorer, 
"  and,"  writes  Uksila,  "  among  their  men  there  is  no 
doubt  one-third  who  would  give  themselves  up,  if  only 
we  could  get  our  men  to  stop  killing  the  prisoners,  and 
if  we  could  bring  this  to  the  knowledge  of  the  White." 
The  aspirer  to  the  post  as  commander-in-chief  could 
safely  speak  of  this  absolutely  non-existent  third  of  the 
White  army,  for  he  knew  very  well  that  the  conditions  for 
their  surrender  could  not  be  fulfilled. 

On  the  12th  February  a  communication  is  made  at 
the  meeting  of  the  General  Staff :  the  Lettish  soldiers  at 
the  Savolaks  front  report  that  the  Finnish  Red,  when  they 
had  got  hold  of  prisoners  taken  by  the  Letts,  had 
immediately  shot  them — without  any  trial.  This  has 
had  a  "  disheartening  effect  on  the  Letts."  The  General 
Staff  do  not  order  any  investigation,  they  only  resolve 
to  issue  an  order  of  the  day  containing  a  warning  against 
violence  to  prisoners. 

On  the  8th  February  the  Red  papers  have  a  great 
bulletin  of  victory.  Near  Bjorneborg  the  Red  have 
vanquished  a  troop  of  White  who  had  barricaded  them- 
selves in  a  farm.  Eleven  were  made  prisoners,  and  taken 
to  Bjorneborg,  where  they  were  shot  by  Russian  marines. 
The  report,  which  only  mentions  the  shooting  of  the 
prisoners  quite  casually,  looked  rather  queer.  Partly 
because  the  whole  region  round  BjSrneborg  was  Red, 
partly  because  the  faun  which  was  the  scene  of  the 


126 

fight  had  been  troubled  several  times  already  in  the 
summer  of  1917  by  the  Red.  The  farmer  and  his  many 
sons  were  much  hated  by  the  rufhanly  element  at 
Bjorneborg.  And  quite  right.  On  the  10th  February, 
first  a  notice  is  found  in  the  papers  of  "  Great  Spoils 
of  War,"  which  consisted  of  the  hundred  and  twelve  cows 
and  forty-eight  horses  of  the  above  farm,  and  later  a 
report  of  a  soldiers'  meeting  at  Bjorneborg.  Here  the 
Russian  soldiers  eagerly  protest  against  the  plundering  of  a 
solitary  farm  and  murdering  of  unarmed  prisoners.  This 
outrage  has  been  committed  by  Finnish  Red  Guardsmen 
and  a  few  soldiers.  The  garrison  at  Bjorneborg  now 
demand  that  all  the  plunder  be  given  up  "  to  the  Red 
Guard  as  the  property'  of  the  Finnish  proletariat,"  but 
at  the  same  time  the  garrison  demand  that  the  robbers, 
as  well  as  the  murderers,  should  be  severely  punished. 
For  itself  the  paper  expresses  the  hope  that  the  members 
of  the  Red  Guaid  who  have  committed  the  murders  and 
robberies  may  be  dismissed  from  the  Guard  ;  as  may  be 
seen,  a  vety  mild  wish.  It  is  little  credible  that  it  was 
fulfilled,  or  that  it  was  but  seriously  meant. 

A  more  melancholy  proof  of  the  brutality  of  the  Red 
Guard  than  this  of  Russian  soldiers  protesting  against 
its  cruelties  can  hardly  be  imagined. 

As  already  stated,  the  Protective  Corps  at  Helsingfors 
had  left  the  city  the  day  before  the  insurrection  broke 
out.  The  greater  part  of  it  proceeded  to  the  little  town 
Borga,  east  of  Helsingfors.  A  "  White  "  territory  now 
came  into  existence  in  this  place.  Another  arose  west 
of  the  capital,  in  the  parish  of  Kyrkslatt.  The  White 
Corps  were  very  incompletely  armed,  and  could  not 
make  a  stand  against  the  Russian  artillery  of  the  Red. 
First  the  eastern  corps  was  disrupted,  and  the  men 
dispersed  in  the  Skeiries,  where  they  suffered  terrible 
hardship.     Several  of  the  White  fugitives  who  had  had 


127 

their  homes  at  Helsingfors  now  tried  to  get  into  the  city 
at  night.  Some  were  successful,  but  the  greater  part 
were  captured  and  shot,  either  on  the  ice  in  the  harbours 
of  the  city,  or  in  the  streets.  Many  of  these  people  were 
schoolboys  or  young  students  belonging  to  the  most 
noted  families  in  the  capital,  and  these  murders  were 
of  a  particularly  revolting  character. 

When  later  on  the  western  corps  stood  face  to  face 
with  destruction,  the  Swedish  Ambassador  at  Helsingfors 
intervened,  and  succeeded  in  concluding  an  agreement  in 
consequence  of  which  the  White,  who  had  already  been 
driven  out  of  their  fortified  positions,  sunendered  to  the 
Red.  The  latter  on  their  side  promised  to  permit  Swedish 
control  of  the  treatment  of  the  prisoners.  In  this  way 
a  collection  of  Coo  White  prisoners  of  war  got  into  the 
hands  of  the  Red,  and  these  600  were  excellently  suited 
for  advertising  the  humane  warfare  of  the  Red  in  Sweden. 

For  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Red  had  a  whole- 
some fear  that  Sweden  would  take  proceedings  against 
them,  and  they  did  what  they  could  to  create  an  opinion 
in  their  favour  in  this  country,  strong  enough  to  prevent 
all  official  interference.  As  one  of  the  many  weapons 
used  in  the  campaign,  the  600  prisoners  were  employed. 
The  latter  were,  however,  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  of  the  Red 
Guard,  and  more  than  once,  at  the  meetings  of  the 
officers  of  the  Guard,  a  just  indignation  was  expressed 
that  they  were  too  well  treated,  and  also  discontent  with 
the  Swedish  interference  on  the  whole.  Thus  on  the 
7th  March,  at  a  meeting  of  officers,  a  deputation  is  chosen 
which  is  to  lay  before  the  General  Staff  the  desire  of  the 
assembly  that  the  Swedish  Consul  should  not  inti 
with  the  treatment  of  the  prisoners.  But  other  forces 
acted  in  the  opposite  direction.  We  see  this  clearly, 
e.g.,  in  the  following  communication  on  the  telephone, 
from  the  staff  of  the  Guard  at  Tammerfors  to  the  Red 


128 

authorities  at  Helsingfors  on  the  27th  February  (the 
telephone  conversations  of  the  Tammerfors  staff  were 
secretly  pried  upon  by  the  White)  :  "A  deputation  wall 
arrive  from  Sweden  under  the  leadership  of  Mayor 
Lindhagen — four  persons  in  all.  Our  Swedish  comrades' 
behaviour  to  us  will  depend  on  the  way  we  treat  the 
captive  batcher  guardsmen.  Warn  the  staff  there  to 
see  to  it  that  the  prisoners  have  no  complaints  to  make. 
The  prisoners  will  be  personally  questioned."  How  little 
a  humanity  of  this  kind  was  in  accordance  with  the 
habits  of  the  Red  is  seen  from  the  next  telephone 
conversation.  It  is  Bjorneborg  ringing  up.  "  The 
Russians  will  not  go  to  the  front  before  they  have 
plundered.  What  are  we  to  do  ?  "  The  answer  is  : 
"  Let  them  plunder  as  many  millions  of  citizens'  palaces 
as  they  like." 

The  Red  campaign  abroad  was  very  energetic.  It 
employed  many  other  means  than  that  of  the  600  live 
prisoners,  who  were  exhibited  with  pride.  It  attempted 
to  make  the  Social-Democrats  of  Europe  believe  that  the 
Red  were  noble  fellow-partisans  who  had  been  obliged 
to  take  up  aims  against  a  black  reaction,  and,  above  all, 
it  tried  to  make  it  credible  that  the  White  army  carried 
on  with  brutal  cruelty.  Finally,  it  was  very  positively 
asserted  that  the  outrages  committed  by  the  Red  which 
could  not  be  denied  were  carried  out  by  the  anarchist 
elements  which  had  crept  into  the  army,  and  which 
it  in  every  way  attempted  to  exterminate.  On  the 
whole,  the  efforts  were  directed  towards  convincing  the 
foreign  countries — above  all,  Sweden — that  the  civil  war 
was  carried  on  by  two  equal  parties,  of  which  one  was 
no  better  than  the  other,  and  that  the  only  proper 
attitude  for  the  foreign  powers  to  take  would  be  a  strictly 
neutral  one. 

The  value  of  all  these  assertions  need  not  here  be 


129 

specially  tried.  Only  one  point  will  be  more  closely 
examined  :  that  of  the  comparative  innocence  of  the 
Red  with  regard  to  the  crimes  committed. 

We  must,  then,  first  note  the  agitation-work  against 
the  "  bourgeois  "  carried  on  by  the  Red  Press.  There 
was  not  exactly  any  fear  of  blood-dripping  words.  Here 
is  an  example  :  "  The  bloodhounds  of  the  White  Guard 
lick  their  chaps  when  they  smell  the  warm  blood  of  the 
working-men  wherewith  they  quench  their  burning  blood- 
thirst." 

One  or  two  extracts  from  a  lengthy  article  with  the 
superscription,  "  Barbarians  !  "  : — 

"  We  know  that  a  thinker  has  said  :  '  No  wild  beast 
is  so  cruel  as  the  bourgeois  if  you  touch  his  purse.'  The 
recent  events  show  that  this  is  really  so.  Already 
before  this  state  of  affairs  (thus  it  was  preferred  to 
designate  the  insurrection  !)  took  its  beginning,  it  was 
clearly  seen  that  the  citizens  feared  for  their  cheque-books, 
and  puzzled  out  the  most  shameful  expedients  for 
preventing  the  People's  hand  from  getting  at  them.  It 
was  already  a  bold  enough  thing  to  push  on  the  develop- 
ment of  things  as  they  did  in  order  to  evoke  civil  war. 
But  this  was  not  enough  for  them.  Even  a  civil  war 
seemed  too  humane  to  the  citizens  when  it  was  not 
accompanied  by  the  most  atrociously  vindictive  murders 
and  the  most  brutal  outrages." 

The  article  goes  on  to  state  all  sorts  of  fabricated 
cruelties  by  the  White,  and  continues  : — 

"  It  need  not  be  pointed  out  whither  that  sort  of 
cruelties  will  lead.  Hitherto  the  Red  Guardsmen  have 
not  offered  violence  to  unarmed  citizens,  and  much  less 
to  their  women  and  children  I  But  what  will  be  the 
consequence  of  the  continuance  of  such  atrocities  on  the 
part  of  the  opponents  ?  No  example  is  more  infectious 
than  that  of  the  vendetta." 

I 


130 

The  intention  of  this  is  obvious.  What  is  wanted 
is  to  neutralise  the  effect  of  the  many  outrages  committed 
by  the  Red.  They  were  wholly  and  solely  the  natural 
consequence  of  the  behaviour  of  the  White  !  As  regards 
the  methods  of  war  of  the  White,  they  must  undoubtedly 
be  characterised  as  stern.  As  they  had  to  do  with  an 
enemy  who  murdered  and  maimed  all  their  enemies, 
as  all  the  bodies  of  the  fallen  were  plundered,  and  as 
they  knew  what  cruelties  the  Red  had  been  guilty  of 
behind  the  front,  it  was  difficult  to  make  room  for  any 
leniency.  The  White  fought  against  insurgents  and 
traitors ;  their  war  was  a  war  of  liberation  against 
Russians  and  ruffians  ;  they  were  really  no  army  at  war, 
but  a  hastily  collected  number  of  volunteers  who  had 
gone  out  to  punish  malefactors  and  enemies  of  their 
country.  No  wonder  then  if  they  sometimes  made  short 
work  of  the  trial ;  if  exasperation  led  to  severity,  harsh- 
ness, and — if  you  will — to  brutality.  But  this  is  one 
thing ;  the  cruelties  and  torture  spoken  of  by  the  Red 
Press,  another.  Of  such  things  the  White  army  was 
innocent,  but  the  Red  army,  guilty. 

During  the  world-war  it  has  been  seen  more  than 
once  how  difficult  it  is  to  verify  all  the  tales  of  cruelties 
committed.  Besides,  in  themselves  they  only  prove 
that  there  are  some  individuals  who  are  able  to  commit 
any  atrocity  in  their  frenzy.  By  such  things  an  army 
cannot  be  judged,  nor — as  in  this  case — a  mass  move- 
ment in  its  entirety.  The  thing  to  be  considered  is  the 
mentality  of  the  fighting  masses  as  a  whole,  the  discipline 
and  self-control  to  be  found,  and  the  punishments  the 
malefactors  were  subjected  to  in  their  own  ranks.  In 
the  posthumous  papers  of  the  Red  we  get  a  sufficiently 
clear  image  of  the  spirit  reigning  among  them  to  be 
able  to  convict  them.  They  were  not  all  robbers  and 
murderers,  but  those  who  were  not  did  nothing,  absolutely 


i3i 

nothing,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  regular  mania  for  theft 
and  murder  raging  in  their  ranks.  Here  the  proclamations 
against  cruelties  bow  and  again  published  in  their  papers 
cannot  come  under  consideration  ;  they  were  not  designed 
for  their  own  bands,  but  for  the  audience — i.e.,  the  foreign 
countries,  and  especially  Sweden.  Besides,  the  proclama- 
tions regularly  contained  such  a  number  of  accusations 
against  the  White  that  they  acted  more  like  incitements 
than  dampers.  And  between  them  column  after  column 
was  filled  with  the  most  blood-curdling  descriptions  of 
the  cruelty  and  bloodthirstiness  of  the  White.  The 
service  at  the  front  did  not  in  general  please  the  Red — 
not  a  few  meetings  of  the  men  resolved  that  the  troops 
had  had  enough  of  offensive  operations  and  now  intended 
to  pass  over  to  guard  service  in  their  homes.  It  was 
therefore  desired  to  force  them  to  see  the  necessity  for 
fighting ;  if  for  no  other  reason,  so  as  not  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  wild  beast  White.  In  the  meanwhile 
the  many  and  lengthy  descriptions  also  resulted  in  the 
behaviour  of  the  Red  becoming  cruel  beyond  all  descrip- 
tion. Perhaps  this  was  not  the  intention,  but  it  was  the 
natural  consequence. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  the 
darkest  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Red  insurrection, 
the  murders  behind  the  front. 

How  many  unarmed  persons  have  fallen  victims  to 
the  lust  for  murder  among  the  Red  cannot,  unfortunately, 
be  accurately  ascertained  as  yet .  Many  have  disappeared, 
of  whom  their  relatives  have  not  yet  given  up  all  hope  ; 
now  and  again  a  dead  body  is  still  found  in  the  woods  ; 
and  the  sea,  as  well  as  the  lakes,  may  yet  cast  up  many 
dead  on  the  shore.  But  it  is  certain  that  the  number 
exceeds  one  thousand.  At  least  one  thousand  murders. 
And  the  murderers  ?  Not  one  of  them  has  been  punished 
by  the  Red  Government,    This  fact  must  be  kept  well 

T  2 


132 

in  mind  when  judging  of  the  ideality  and  humanity  of 
the  Red. 

It  has  a  certain  interest  to  see  what  trades  and 
classes  are  chiefly  represented  among  the  murdered. 
A  hastily  made  out  list  of  624  shows  the  following 
distribution  : — 


Agriculturists          

... 

193 

(or 

31  per  cent.) 

Students,  schoolboys 

141     » 

22 

>  >      >  > 

Engineers,    clerks,    business  men, 

bank  clerks          

... 

129     ,, 

21 

>>      >> 

Working-men          

... 

66     „ 

10 

>>            >y 

District  magistrates,  policemen 

... 

23 1 

Subordinate  officials 

20  j  " 

7 

> )            >  > 

Teachers 

15  1 

Clergymen 

... 

10  f  " 

4 

>  >            >  > 

Women         

5' 

Lantdag  members  ... 

... 

3 

Veterinaries,  apothecaries... 

... 

6 

>> 

3 

y )            >  > 

Physicians 

... 

3. 

Sailors,  etc 

... 

10     „ 

2 

>  >          )  > 

Total. 


624  (or  100  per  cent.] 


The  list  shows  that  it  is  above  all  the  rural  districts 
which  have  been  ravaged.  The  first  group,  which  mainly 
embraces  peasants,  but  also  landed  proprietors,  stewards, 
and  inspectors,  together  with  the  third  group,  mainly 
embracing  the  staffs  of  various  works,  constitutes  half 
of  the  whole  number.  The  largest  group  but  one,  the 
students  and  schoolboys,  comprises  such  who  were  either 
suspected  of  belonging  to  the  Protective  Corps,  or  really 
did  belong  to  them,  and  either  tried  to  get  to  the  White 
through  the  lines  of  the  Red,  or  were  fugitives  after  their 
separate  corps  had  been  beaten  by  the  Red.  Though 
they  could  thus  be  reckoned  as  belonging  to  the  forces 


133 


of  the  opponents,  yet  they  were  unarmed  when  they 
were  captured  and  shot. 

The  number  of  murdered  working-men  is  compara- 
tiwly  large.  They  were  such  as  would  not  on  any 
conditions  join  the  Red  movement,  and  were  therefore 
regarded  as  traitors.  There  are  also  many  murders  of 
clergymen.  These  murders — and  in  several  cases  they 
were  combined  with  torture  and  the  violation  and  pillage 
of  the  church — are  the  result  of  the  campaign  of  the 
Labour  Press  against  the  Church  and  its  men.  The 
murders  of  police  officers  again  prove  how  large  a  part 
the  old  police  customers  and  jail-birds  played  in  the  Red 
Guard.  They  now  revenged  themselves  for  the  months 
and  years  they  had  been  imprisoned. 

In  a  number  of  cases  the  motives  for  the  murders 
may  thus  be  inferred.  But  in  most  cases  we  have  only 
to  reckon  with  the  generally  accepted  opinion  that  all 
opponents — all  that  did  not  agree  with  the  Red — were 
to  be  murdered.  The  best  idea  of  the  causes  of  the 
murders,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  were  committed, 
we  shall  get  by  choosing  some  examples.  Among  the 
papers  of  the  Red  a  number  of  documents  concerning 
the  murders  are  found,  and  they  often  throw  a  clear  light 
on  the  views  of  the  Red.  For  it  sometimes  happened 
that  some  murder  occasioned  a  "  Red  "  investigation. 

This  first  occurred  when  the  arrested  member  of 
the  Lantdag,  A.  Mikkola,  a  barrister,  the  author  of  the 
petition  concerning  the  re-establishment  of  the  army,  and 
the  young  physician,  G.  Schybergson,  were  murdered. 
Schybergson  was  arrested  on  the  2nd  February  at  the 
hospital  where  he  was  doing  service,  was  taken  to  a 
park  and  shot.  Finland's  Association  of  Physicians,  as 
well  as  the  Swedish  Ambassador  at  Helsingfors  entered 
a  protest  against  the  murder  of  Schybergson.  The  Red 
were  obliged  to  make  investigations.      "  If  needful,  the 


134 

delinquents  are  to  be  arrested,"  it  was  resolved  by  the 
General  Staff  of  the  Red  Guard. 

A  Commission  for  the  Investigation  of  Murder  and 
other  Outrages  committed  in  Helsingfors  and  Environs 
during  the  Revolution  was  now  appointed,  i.e.,  not 
until  the  13th  February.  The  murderers  had  had  ample 
time  to  disappear !  The  work  of  the  Commission  gives 
the  following  result :  About  the  murderers  of  Doctor 
Schybergson  nothing  is  known.  Information  had  been 
communicated  to  the  Red  Guard,  from  which  it  appeared 
that  at  the  same  hospital  in  which  he  was  doing  service 
there  was  a  head  nurse,  Mrs.  Blom,  in  whose  rooms 
members  of  the  Protective  Corps  used  to  meet.  A  big 
troop  of  Red  Guardsmen  were  sent  to  the  hospital. 
They  rung  the  bell  of  Schybergson's  door,  and  enquired 
for  Mrs.  Blom.  But  now  a  calamity  occurred.  The 
Red  were  not  able  to  pronounce  the  name  properly, 
as  there  is  no  "  b  "  sound  in  the  Finnish  language.  They 
thought  they  could  perceive  a  note  of  scorn  in  the  voice 
of  the  young  physician  when  in  answer  to  their  very 
stuttering  question,  due  to  the  difficulties  of  pronuncia- 
tion, he  replied :  "  There  is  nobody  but  I  living  here." 
The  Red  then  retired,  but,  feeling  rather  cheap  at  the 
meagre  result,  on  their  way  home  they  recollected  the 
hint  of  a  smile  on  the  physician's  face,  and  they  turned 
back.  They  searched  the  house,  took  Schybergson  with 
them,  shot  him,  and  rifled  the  dead  body. 

The  murder  of  Mikkola  gave  the  Commission  more 
trouble,  for  here  there  was  no  question  of  an  unpremedi- 
tated act.  The  author  of  the  military  petition,  the  anti- 
militarist  Labour  Party's  hated  "  war-Antti,"  had  been 
put  out  of  the  way  on  account  of  his  parliamentary 
activity.  A  murder  of  revenge,  that  is  to  say.  The 
evidence  really  reveals  nothing  until  the  rumour  gets 
abroad  that  a  certain  Red  captain  has  fallen  at  the  front. 


I 


135 

Relying  on  this,  in  fact,  incorrect  communication,  the 
witnesses,  who  now  feel  unrestricted,  begin  to  speak.  The 
said  captain  had  come  to  the  army  service  corps  of 
the  Red  Guard  the  day  after  the  murder  of  Mikkola,  and 
boasted  before  the  officials  there  that  he  had  already 
murdered  thirteen  persons,  and,  amongst  other  things, 
said,  "  this  war- Ant ti  had  a  hard  pate."  At  the  same 
time  it  was  brought  to  light  that  the  captain  had  acted 
as  executioner,  while  it  was  his  mayor  who  had  ordered 
the  murder.  The  affair  ought,  therefore,  to  be  plain 
enough. 

It  was,  unfortunately,  only  too  plain.  Besides  these 
two  murders,  the  commission  had  enquired  into  yet 
a  third  case  :  that  of  a  working  man  who  had  been 
found  shot  in  the  street.  He  had  been  murdered  by 
two  former  friends,  who  were  now  Red  Guardsmen. 
It  was  unfortunate  that  the  commission  arrived  at  such 
plain  results.  On  the  26th  February  it  sends  in  two 
written  communications  to  its  Government.  In  the  first 
it  mentiones  that  Mikkola's  murderers  are  "  probably  " 
the  two  above-mentioned  persons,  and  is  of  opinion  that 
they  ought  to  be  tried.  But  "  as  these  persons  are  now 
at  the  front,  and  the  commission  do  not  find  that 
their  authority  is  sufficient  to  summon  persons  of  the 
rank  of  officers,  the  commission  must  leave  it  to  be 
decided  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  the  procu- 
rator whether  steps  should  be  taken,  and  in  that  case — 
what  steps." 

The  other  communication  is  of  the  following  tenor  : — 
"  The  Commission  does  hereby  communicate  that  its 
work  cannot  be  continued  any  longer,  on  account  of  the 
defective  composition  of  the  Commission,  and  because 
the  Red  Guard  does  not  regard  it  with  a  favourable 
eye.  The  three  representatives  elected  to  the  Commission 
by  the  Red  Guard  have  not  taken  part  in  its  work,  and 


136 

as  no  other  members  have  been  elected,  in  spite  of  the 

repeated  requests  of  the  Commission,  the  undersigned 

solicit  exemption  from  being  members  of  the  Commission, 

"  M.  A.  Airola,  "  J.  H.  Vehkamaki, 

Chairman.  Secretary.' ' 

From  an  undated  account  of  the  activity  of  the  Com- 
mission, it  is  further  seen  that  the  representatives  of  the 
Red  Guard  have  to  a  great  extent  kept  away  from  the 
Commission  meetings.  These  amounted  to  twelve.  At 
the  first  three,  two  members  of  the  Red  Guard  were 
present,  at  the  next  five,  one,  and  at  the  last  three  the 
chairman  and  the  secretary  were  quite  alone. 

From  the  above  documents,  we  see  how  much  energy 
the  Red  Government  exerted  in  its  activity  against  the 
"  anarchist  elements "  it  used  to  speak  about.  Two 
inviolable  persons,  a  physician  and  a  representative  of 
the  people,  are  murdered  ;  the  murders  are  enquired  into 
owing  to  strong  pressure,  and,  when  the  investigators  begin 
to  get  the  scent  of  a  result,  the  enquiry  is  terminated.  It  is 
the  Red  Guard  that  takes  a  hostile  view  of  all  such  steps. 

The  Guard  ruled,  and  the  Guard  would  suffer  no 
criticism.  There  are  many  examples  of  this.  In  March 
the  entire  staff  of  the  big  timber  firm  Ahlstrom  was 
arrested  in  Norrmark  in  the  vicintiy  of  Bjorneborg,  and 
taken  away.  On  the  way  all  the  sixteen  prisoners  were 
murdered.  The  organ  of  the  Red  at  Bjorneborg  considers 
this  rather  awkward,  and,  as  the  outrage  has  caused  a 
melancholy  sensation  in  those  parts,  the  paper  denounces 
it  in  mild  terms.  The  Helsingfors  paper,  Tyomies, 
prints  the  article.  But  immediately  the  paper  receives 
an  indignant  protest  from  two  Red  Guardsmen,  who  sign 
their  names.  "  When  reading  such  things,"  they  write, 
"  one  gets  into  a  very  melancholy  mood,  for  an  article 
like  this  comes  either  from  short-sightedness  or  provoca- 
tion.    It  is  not  fitting  to  throw  a  shadow  on  all  our  noble 


137 

and  valiant  boys  in  the  Red  Guard,  for  they  are  sacrificing 
their  lives  for  the  rights  of  man,  for  equality  and  fraternity, 
and  for  the  good  of  the  coming  generations."  The  paper 
gives  as  an  excuse  that  the  article  was  taken  from  a 
provincial  paper  !  Such  a  defence  of  murderers  who  have 
assaulted  sixteen  unarmed  prisoners,  people  who  have 
never  taken  up  arms  against  the  Red,  speaks  its  own 
plain  language. 

The  revolutionary  tribunals  excite  the  indignation 
of  the  Red  Guard.  Their  sentences  are  absolutely  too 
mild.  As  early  as  the  8th  February,  the  General  Staff 
express  their  dissatisfaction  with  this.  On  the  ioth 
February  the  officers  of  the  Guard  have  a  meeting,  and 
declare  that  the  sentences  passed  by  the  tribunals  are 
mere  jokes — the  Guard  must  intervene.  "  If  the  punish- 
ment of  the  butchers  is  not  made  more  stringent,"  it  is 
said  among  other  things,  "  the  number  of  prisoners 
will  be  greatly  reduced,  for  then  the  men  will  begin  to 
make  use  of  self-redress." 

The  secretary  of  the  revolutionary  tribunal  at 
Helsingfors  defends  his  institution  in  a  newspaper 
paragraph  on  the  17th  February.  He  says  :  "  We  do 
not  intend  to  be  lenient  with  the  really  guilty,  but 
hitherto  only  very  few  such  have  been  given  to  us.  Do 
your  best,  you  who  know  the  really  guilty.  Prove  their 
guilt,  for  without  proof  no  one  can  be  sentenced." 

No,  this  was  exactly  where  the  difficulty  was.  Who 
was  guilty,  and  how  could  his  guilt  be  proved  ;  this 
guilt  which  consisted  in  a  "  counter-revolutionary  spirit," 
the  refusal  to  support  the  Red,  the  fact  of  being  a 
"bourgeois,"  or,  on  the  whole,  unsympathetic?  No 
tribunal  could  cope  with  such  things.  Such  things  the 
Red  Guard  must  try  to  manage  by  themselves. 

There  were,  however,  revolutionary  tribunals  that 
suited    the    Red    better.     An    investigation    they    were 


138 

obliged  to  carry  out  at  the  station  town  of  Toijala  in 
Tavastland  may  serve  as  an  example.  Hear,  first,  a 
small  incident  as  an  instance  of  revolutionary  idealism. 
A  strict  officer  at  the  front  had  sent  a  Red  Guardsman 
to  this  tribunal  who  had  been  in  a  state  of  excessive 
intoxication  when  the  order  was  given  to  attack.  The 
tribunal  finds  :  "  The  court  have  not  been  able  to  look 
at  the  accused  in  the  same  light  as  our  opponents,  but 
are  of  opinion  that  as  an  enthusiastic  fellow  fighter  he 
should  remain  at  the  front  and,  following  an  inner  call, 
should  there  fight  for  liberty  against  our  enemies.' ' 

Counsel  for  the  prosecution  at  the  tribunal  at  Toijala 
was  a  certain  Tanner,  a  shoemaker,  who  had  been 
liberated  by  the  Red  from  the  house  of  correction,  where 
he  had  served  three  terms ;  the  last  time,  for  robbery 
and  murder.  At  the  disposal  of  the  tribunal  there  was 
a  "  flying  corps  "  led  by  one,  Vuori,  a  tailor.  The  latter 
drove  round  with  his  troop,  and  arrested  the  employers 
in  the  neighbourhood,  took  them  away  for  "  trial," 
but  shot  them  on  the  way,  and  rifled  the  bodies.  The 
number  of  his  victims  was  not  known,  but  Tanner,  who 
was  arrested  and  tried  after  the  insurrection,  confessed 
to  having  been  the  author  of  about  thirty  murders  at 
which  Vuori  did  service  as  executioner. 

A  peculiar  reason  makes  the  Red  themselves  commence 
an  investigation  of  these  outrages.  A  "  White  "  railway 
guard,  Soivio,  living  at  Toijala,  had  been  arrested,  and 
was  tried  after  he  had  been  kept  several  days  in  prison. 
He  is  found  not  guilty,  and  is  to  be  liberated,  but  the 
liberation  is  postponed  until  seven  in  the  evening.  The 
cause  is  that  it  is  desired  to  await  the  approach  of  dark- 
ness. When  it  is  going  on  for  seven,  Tanner  gets  uneasy, 
for  Vuori  has  not  appeared.  He  then  asks  two  other 
soldiers  to  be  so  kind  as  to  see  to  Soivio,  "  if  Vuori  is 
not  in  time."     Soivio  is  to  be  taken  home  by  sleigh, 


*39 

and  shot  on  the  way.  At  seven  o'clock,  however,  when 
Soivio  comes  out  with  his  little  daughter  by  the  hand — 
she  had  come  to  fetch  him — there  is  a  sleigh  drawn  up 
outside  the  gate.  Vuori  who  has  now  come,  and  a 
comrade,  invite  Soivio  to  get  into  the  sleigh.  Soivio 
hesitates,  but  finally  takes  his  seat  with  his  daughter 
on  his  knee.  But  Vuori  lifts  the  little  one  down  again, 
muttering  something  about  "  trespassers M  not  being 
allowed.  Vuori  sits  beside  Soivio,  the  other  Red  man 
stands  on  the  runners  behind  them.  When  they  have 
driven  for  a  while  Vuori  says  to  Soivio  :  "  This  is  your 
last  drive."  Soivio  makes  no  answer,  though,  according 
to  Vuori's  evidence,  he  grows  "  perceptibly  nervous." 
When  they  pass  Soivio's  home,  he  asks  permission  to 
put  a  basket  of  provisions  he  has  with  him  in  the  road, 
as  a  sign  that  he  has  passed.  The  Red  do  not  permit 
it.  They  reach  the  outskirts  of  the  forest,  and  here  the 
murder  is  to  be  perpetrated.  But  by  this  time  Soivio, 
too,  has  made  up  his  mind.  Suddenly  he  throws  his 
arms  round  Vuori,  and  tries  to  throw  him  out  of  the 
sleigh.  They  wrestle  for  a  while,  but  in  the  meanwhile 
he  who  is  behind  has  got  out  his  revolver.  It  is,  however, 
out  of  order,  and  he  must  content  himself  with  striking 
Soivio's  head  with  the  butt-end  with  all  his  might.  Vuori 
has  let  go  the  reins,  the  horse  bolts,  and  finally  Vuori 
is  in  the  snow.  In  no  time  his  comrade  is  also  thrown 
out  and  gone.  Vuori  has  got  up  and  shoots  like  one 
possessed.  But  Soivio  is  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  sleigh, 
and  the  horse  is  in  a  panic.  It  races  across  fields  and 
meadows,  the  sleigh  is  hurled  across  fences,  but  at  last 
Soivio  can  jump  out  at  the  edge  of  the  parsonage  wood. 
He  walks  quietly  back  to  his  home. 

This  occurrence  gives  rise  to  an  investigation  on  the 
27th  February.  Vuori — but  not  Tanner — is  considered 
to  be  so  heavily  compromised  that  on  the  nth  March 


140 

he  is  brought  before  a  tribunal  of  comrades.  Here  it 
transpires  that  every  time  he  has  shot  a  prisoner  Vuori 
has  gone  up  to  the  body,  and  cut  off  the  head  with  his 
sword.  He  is  in  the  habit  of  showing  his  bloody  sword, 
and  boasting  of  the  many  throats  he  has  cut.  Vuori, 
however,  will  not  put  up  with  standing  in  the  pillory 
alone.  He  summons  his  immediate  superiors,  "  the 
Staff "  (to  which  also  Tanner  belonged)  before  the  tribunal 
of  comrades,  and  accuses  them  of  having  given  him  vague 
orders.  The  Staff  have  never  said  that  prisoners  should 
not  be  murdered ;  on  the  contrary,  they  have  recom- 
mended him  to  do  what  he  likes  with  them,  "  and,"  they 
have  added,  "  if  you  find  a  swamp,  throw  them  into  it." 
"  Besides,"  says  Vuori,  "  it  was  the  general  opinion  in 
the  Red  Guard  that  we  should  not  be  able  to  get  the  better  of 
our  opponents  if  we  did  not  kill  theni"  The  Staff  have 
done  nothing  to  counteract  this  opinion. 

The  judicial  proceedings  are,  of  course,  without  result, 
but  Vuori's  statement  is  confirmed  by  an  "  impartial " 
witness. 

A  militiaman  has  been  called  to  a  village  near  Toijala 
by  the  relatives  of  one  of  the  murdered  men.  He  reports 
as  follows  :  "  The  murder  has  been  committed  by  Vuori 
and  his  troop.  On  the  telephone  I  gave  an  account  of 
my  investigation  to  the  Staff  of  the  Red  Guard,  and  asked 
them  to  send  on  some  men  who  could  protect  the  popula- 
tion. But  I  got  the  reply  that  the  matter  does  not  concern 
the  Staff,  and  that  such  cases  need  not  be  investigated. 
At  the  same  time  I  learned  that  the  Red  Guardsmen 
considered  it  permissible  to  kill  prisoners,  and,  according 
to  my  conception,  this  view  has  been  supported  by  the 
Staff,  as  the  latter  has  given  Vuori  continued  authority 
to  act  as  chief  of  the  flying  corps,  although  the  Staff 
know  very  well  about  the  murders  committed — even 
from  Vuori  himself." 


I4i 


It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  Red  Government's 
proclamations  against  deeds  of  violence  and  cruelties 
look  very  feeble  and  pale  against  a  background  of  this 
sort.  Why  were  such  men  as  Vuori  and  Tanner  not 
punished  ?  Why  was  nothing  done  to  counteract  the 
"  general  opinion "  in  the  Red  Guard  that  prisoners 
could  be  murdered  ? 

But  we  continue.  The  papers  of  the  Red  contain 
many  proofs  that  the  grossest  criminals  were  allowed  to 
go  scot  free. 

In  the  Labour  suburb  Kottby,  outside  Helsingfors, 
there  was  a  flying  corps  whose  chief  was  the  butcher, 
Hjalmar  Felin.  His  most  trusted  man  was  called  Lilja. 
Already  on  the  2nd  February  Felin  has  murdered  three 
persons,  and  on  the  3rd  February  he  murders  a  fourth — 
an  organised  working-man.  From  the  murder  he  goes 
straight  to  the  home  of  the  dead  man,  and  institutes  a 
"  house-search/'  On  that  occasion  he  stole  a  gold  ring, 
but  to  the  enquiry  of  the  dead  man's  wife  about  what  had 
become  of  the  body  of  her  husband,  he  gives  no  reply. 
(It  was,  as  a  rule,  difficult  to  get  the  Red  to  hand  over 
the  bodies,  for  they  were  only  unwillingly  shown  to  the 
relatives,  maimed  and  rifled  as  they  were.) 

Felin  was,  however,  arrested  on  the  5th  February, 
and  his  comrades  examined.  In  like  manner  Lilja  is 
taken  into  custody.  Nothing  transpires  as  regards 
Lilja  during  the  inquest.  Only  a  witness  has  seen  him 
dragging  an  old  man  along  the  high  road.  Lilja  had 
at  last  landed  his  man  in  a  snow  drift,  and  kicked  him 
so  long  in  the  face  till  the  heel  of  his  boot  had  battered 
in  his  forehead.  But  this  took  place  already  during 
the  general  strike  in  November.  As  the  matter  may, 
therefore,  be  considered  stale,  Lilja  is  set  free  on  the 
12th  February.  Felin's  case  is  worse.  The  examination 
of  the  witnesses  which  takes  place  in  the  Government 


142 

Buildings — by  whom  conducted  it  is  not  stated — gives 
inter  alia  the  following  result :  "  Felin's  comrades  have 
not  taken  part  in  the  murders,  but  '  if  the  murdered  men 
were  butchers  they  approve  of  the  action.' "  At  all  house- 
searches  Felin  has  pocketed  objects  of  value.  A  witness 
describes  the  following  incident :  The  witness  is  walking 
along  the  high  road  and  sees  Felin  conducting  a  man 
into  the  wood.  Some  shots  are  heard,  and  Felin  comes 
out  of  the  wood  again.  He  says  to  the  witness  :  "  Now 
Traskman  is  shot/'  The  witness :  "  But  that  was  not 
Traskman  at  all.  It  was  the  old  man  we  arrested  already 
during  the  general  strike,  but  who  was  set  free  again 
later  on."  Felin :  "  Indeed !  Well,  then,  it  was  not 
Traskman,  but  anyway,  it  is  all  the  same.  It  was  always 
a  novelty  to  this  one  to  be  shot." 

Such  a  thing  was  not,  however,  considered  a  sufficient 
reason  for  sentencing  Felin  to  imprisonment.  On  the 
24th  February  Felin's  comrades  carry  the  following 
resolution  by  eighty-eight  votes  against  nil. 

"  We,  members  of  Kottby  Red  Guard,  have  every 
day  read  in  the  papers  with  what  terrible  brutality  the 
citizens  of  Finland  are  fighting  against  us  without  shunning 
any  means  whatever.  We  therefore  will  not  allow  that 
our  comrade  is  kept  imprisoned  in  such  times,  owing  to 
the  information  of  private  persons,  with  which  crimes 
we,  all  men  of  the  Guard,  have  not  had  occasion  to  make 
ourselves  acquainted,  then  we  demand  that  our  comrade 
is  at  once  set  free,  and  sent  to  serve  with  his  tioop." 

The  style  is,  as  will  be  seen,  a  little  clumsy,  but  the 
intention  is  good  enough.  The  minutes  further  contain 
a  resolution  that  all  the  papers  concerning  the  investiga- 
tion against  Felin  are  to  be  burnt.  This,  however,  has 
not  been  done.  At  any  rate,  here  we  see  what  were  the 
results  of  the  tales  about  the  cruelties  of  the  White.  On  the 
25th  February  the  "  leading  commission  "  set  Felin  free. 


143 


The  papers  of  the  Red  yet  contain  many  more  proofs 
of  the  spirit  of  cruelty  reigning  among  them.  The 
Government  received  letters  from  the  relatives  of  the 
murdered  requesting  investigation,  and  so  an  enquiry 
was  often  instituted.  In  reality,  there  was  very  little 
to  investigate,  for  generally  the  writer  already  knew  the 
Barnes  of  the  murderers.  Nevertheless  an  inquest  was 
held. 

On    the    3rd    April    a    murder    and    robbery    was 
investigated  in  the  parish  of  Sibbo.     The  two  murderers 
confess,  but  are  not  imprisoned.     They  only  receive   a 
warning  not  to  absent  themselves.     On  the  2nd  April 
the  perpetrators  of  the  murder  of  an  innkeeper  in  the 
parish  of  Mohla  are  brought  to  trial.     They  are  two 
young  Red  Guardsmen.     They  seized  the  innkeeper  in 
his  home,  and  took  him  before  the  Staff.     Here  he  was 
sentenced  to  death.     They  then  seized  him  again,  and 
were  going  to  take  him  to  the  wood,  but  on  the  way 
he  ran  to  a  little  house  where  some  of  his  relatives 
lived.     He  begged  and  prayed  the  two  to  shoot  him  near 
the  house,  so  that  his  body  might  remain  with  his  people, 
but  this  could  not  be  allowed.     He  was  shot  in  the  wood, 
his  body  rifled  and  thrown  into  the  river.     When  the 
members  of  the  Staff  were  examined,   they  explained 
that  the  innkeeper  had  been  sentenced  by  them  in  their 
capacity  of  members  of  the  "  summary  court-martial," 
because  he  was  an  eager  adherent  of  the  butchers.     They 
had  ordered  him  to  be  shot,  but  had  not  taken  the  trouble 
to  ascertain  whether  or  how  the  sentence  was  accom- 
plished.    The  solemn  abolition  of  capital  punishment  was 
not  thus  taken  seriously  by  the  tribunals  themselves. 
In  the  parish  of  Str6mfors  the  Red  Guardsmen  openly 
confess  to  having  murdered  and  plundered  two  peasants. 
On  the  22nd  February  a  crofter's  son  has  been  murdered, 
and  the  body  rifled  and  thrown  into  the  river ;   also  the 


144 

home  of  the  murdered  man  has  been  plundered.  The 
murderer  is  known,  "  but  could  not  be  tried  as  he  is 
at  the  front/'  In  the  parish  of  Mantsala  three  cases 
of  murder  are  investigated.  One  of  the  murdered  persons 
has  been  shot,  the  other  has  had  his  head  shattered,  and 
the  third  has  been  strangled.  The  committee  for  the 
investigation  report  that,  besides  these  three,  about 
twenty  persons  in  the  same  parish  have  been  murdered. 
Among  the  murdered  are  also  "  neutrals."  At 
Helsingfors  an  ex-policeman  has  been  shot.  A  witness 
communicates  the  names  of  the  two  murderers.  To  the 
question  whether  the  murderers  were  acquaintances  of 
the  murdered  man  the  witness  replies  :  "  No,  they  did 
not  belong  to  his  friends,  but  they  had  had  to  do  with 
him  before,  for  he  had  sometimes  been  obliged  to  take 
them  into  custody  when  on  duty."  The  day  after  the 
murder  one  of  the  murderers  had  been  to  the  mortuary 
to  look  at  the  dead  body.  "  He  only  wanted  to  see  where 
the  bullet  had  gone  in,"  he  said.  An  ardent  interest 
in  the  trade  ! 

Finally,  we  shall  here  communicate  one  or  two  Red 
documents  of  another  description,  yet  characteristic, 
too.  On  the  21st  March  an  anonymous  subordinate 
official  in  the  hospital  of  the  Red  at  Hyvinge  writes  to 
the  procurator — "  the  supreme  guardian  of  the  laws." 
In  the  letter  the  murders  in  this  part  are  very  casually 
mentioned,  though  they  were  revolting  enough.  Eleven 
persons  had  been  shot,  among  them  a  woman  and  four 
working-men/  L  The  reason  for  this  was  a  list  that  had  been 
found  containing  the  names  of  these  eleven.  It  concerned 
the  distribution  of  food,  or  something  equally  neutral. 
The  eleven  were,  however,  shot,  and  the  Red  Press  stated 
that  the  murders  had  been  committed  "  by  mistake." 
The  anonymous  correspondent  wishes  to  call  the  attention 
of  the  procurator  to  the  fact  that  besides  the  murders, 


145 

embezzlement,  extortion,  and  the  like  has  taken  place, 
all  of  which,  "  if  not  directly  criminal,  is  at  least  liable 
to  cause  disapproval."  He  wishes,  however,  to  have  an 
investigation  started.  It  cannot  be  carried  out  by  the 
local  judges  and  "  staffs,"  as  they  are  all  compromised. 
Therefore  a  special  commission  ought  to  be  sent  to  the 
place,  but  in  order  to  be  able  to  accomplish  anything 
it  must  be  accompanied  by  an  "  armed  command." 

A  militia  constable  at  Helsingfors  reports  as  follows  : — 
On  the  5th  February  at  ten  id  the  evening  he  observed 
four  Red  Guardsmen  taking  a  prisoner  on  to  the  ice  at 
Hagnas  Square.  He  went  up  to  them,  and  asked  them 
where  they  were  taking  the  prisoner.  They  answered, 
"  He  has  been  sentenced."  The  militiaman  asked  them 
to  show  him  the  document.  They  declared  that  they 
had  nothing  to  show,  as  the  sentence  had  been  passed 
orally  from  a  passing  motor  car.  The  Red  Guardsmen 
were  angry,  and  declared  that  the  whole  matter  did  not 
concern  the  constable,  that  it  was  an  "  internal  affair 
of  the  Red  Guard."  The  constable  was,  no  doubt,  of 
the  same  opinion,  but  as  a  crowd  had  collected  round 
them,  he  was  obliged  to  keep  to  his  interference,  and 
demand  that  the  four  should  take  their  prisoner  to  the 
"  staff  "  in  the  People's  House  close  by.  Two  of  the 
four  now  went  away  with  savage  curses,  the  others 
obeyed  the  constable — ascribing  it  to  the  crowd — and 
the  prisoner  was  conducted  to  the  staff. 

As  more  than  one  thousand  murders  have  been 
committed,  volumes  might,  of  course,  be  filled  with 
descriptions  of  the  different  variations  of  cruelty  and 
brutality  with  which  they  were  carried  out.  Often  the 
murder  is  caused  by  an  informer.  This  was  the  case 
when  the  manager  of  a  commercial-school  at  Helsingfors, 
Mr.   Rosenquist,  was  arrested  because  his  servant  had 

K 


146 

seen  some  counter-revolutionary  papers  on  his  writing 

table,  and  murdered  in  the  motor  car  on  the  way  to  the 

prison.     The  same  is  the  case  when  an   ex-policeman 

was  shot  because  he  was  White.     His  wife  had  informed 

against  him.     Many  examples  of  inhuman  cruelty  and 

sustained  torture   could  be   cited.     A   seventy-year-old 

clergyman  is  murdered  with  bayonets  in  his  bed,  and 

another  clergyman  is  held  fast  while  a  Red  Guardsman 

kicks  him,  and  two  other  cut  a  cross  in  his  naked  breast, 

and  rub  salt  into  the  wound.     Some  unfortunate  people 

were  buried  alive  in  a  swamp  ;  on  others  the  fingers  were 

cut  off  to  get  at  the  rings  before  they  were  killed ;  one 

victim  was  boiled  in  a  Russian  camp  kitchen,  etc.     There 

is  evidence  that  outrages  without  number  of  this  kind 

have  been  committed.     This  is  confirmed  by  the  inquests, 

as  well  as  by  the  Red  prisoners'  own  confessions.     But 

in  the  statement  above  only  such  outrages  have  been 

included  as  have  been  mentioned  by  the  Red  in  their 

own   documents.     They  give  us   the  best  idea   of   the 

insurgents'  view  of  the  crime. 

From  them  it  would  seem  safe  to  infer  that  the  leaders 
did  not  evince  any  special  energy  in  putting  a  stop  to 
the  savage  epidemic  of  murder.  This  negligence  on 
the  pait  of  the  chiefs  also  forced  all  the  better  elements 
in  the  Guard  to  silence  and  subjection.  For,  of  course, 
"  better  elements  "  were  found.  In  many  districts  there 
were  honest  Red  "  staffs  "  who  did  no  man  harm.  They 
only  kept  guard,  and  wrote  passports  and  certificates  of 
curious  orthography.  But,  besides  them,  there  were  all 
these  "  flying  corps,"  all  these  revolutionary  tribunals 
and  staffs,  where  liberated  convicts  and  their  like  played 
the  principal  part.  They  took  the  lead.  They  showed 
how  a  real  revolutionary  ought  to  treat  citizens  and 
butchers.  They  drowned  the  scruples  of  their  comrades 
by  giving  them  stolen  property,  and  letting  them  buy 


147 

valuable  objects  cheap  that  had  been  taken  from  the 
bodies.  Thus  all  lntlHW  participants  in  the  citato  ; 
thus  one  defended  oneself  against  the  cowards  and  timid 
persons.  And  when  the  murderers  were  allowed  free 
play  it  became  the  general  opinion  that  all  who  had  not 
joined  the  Red  movement  were  legitimate  sport.  Their 
homes  might  be  plundered,  their  lives  taken  ;  they  were 
butchers  and  the  enemies  of  the  people,  no  matter  what 
position  they  filled  in  society. 

However,  it  was  not  until  defeat  began  to  be  obvious 
to  all  that  the  thefts,  murders,  and  general  ravages 
began  with  unequalled  fury.  The  destruction  of  the 
last  weeks  can  only  be  conceived  as  the  work  of  mobs 
worked  up  into  a  state  of  frenzy. 

In  the  following  these  ravages  will  be  briefly  touched 
upon. 

6.  THE  FALL  OF  THE  RED  POWER. 

By  the  peace  with  Germany  Russia  pledged  herself 
to  remove  immediately  both  the  Russian  troops  and  the 
Russian  Red  Guard  Corps  from  Finland.  This  obligation 
was  not,  however,  fulfilled.  On  the  contrary,  huge  bands 
of  Bolsheviks  poured  into  Helsingfors  at  the  fall  of 
Reval,  and  Russian  officers  continued  as  hitherto  to 
direct  the  war  operations  of  the  Red.  The  decision  of  the 
peace  treaty  could  thus  only  be  carried  through  by  force, 
and  when  the  Government  of  Finland  requested  armed 
help  from  Germany,  this  request  was  complied  with  : 
Germany  sent  troops  to  Finland. 

It  would  have  been  only  natural  if  the  Red  had  laid 
down  their  arms  before  such  a  prospect.  General 
Mannerheim  issued  a  proclamation  to  them  adjuring  them 
to  give  up  their  mad  enterprise  now  that  their  defeat 
was  unavoidable.  But  the  leaders  of  the  Red  thought 
of  no  such  thing.     They  would  not,  or  perhaps  they 

K2 


148 

could  not,  stop  the  movement  they  had  set  going,  and 
they  did  everything  to  conceal  the  serious  condition  of 
affairs  from  their  adherents. 

Tammerfors  was  taken  by  the  White  army.  The 
Germans  landed  at  Hang0  and  Lovisa — fell  into  the  rear 
of  the  Red.  But  by  incredibly  false  reports  of  the  fighting 
the  people's  courage  was  kept  up.  It  is  significant  that 
in  the  time  from  the  3rd  to  the  12th  April,  from  the 
landing  of  the  Germans  to  their  entry  into  Helsingfors, 
the  Red  Press  without  ceremony  denied  the  presence 
of  the  German  troops  in  the  country.  It  is  true  that 
German  uniforms  had  been  seen,  but  they  were  worn  by 
"  disguised  butchers/' 

The  Russians  and  the  leaders  of  the  Red,  however, 
perceived  very  well  what  was  now  before  them.  The 
Baltic  fleet  was  seized  by  a  fever  of  activity,  with  the 
result  that  most  of  the  ships  succeeded  in  making  their 
way  out  of  the  ice  and  disappearing  towards  the  east. 
Less  efficient  vessels  were  sunk  or  left.  The  leaders  of 
the  Red,  however,  prepared  for  flight. 

It  is  perhaps  the  most  offensive  trait  in  these  dema- 
gogues that  in  the  hour  of  destruction  they  went  on 
rousing  their  bands  against  a  superior  foe  while  they 
themselves  fled,  after  having  filled  their  pockets  with 
millions  of  the  notes  of  the  State  Bank.  On  the  8th  April 
the  Red  Government  left  Helsingfors.  But  the  last 
number  of  their  official  organ  for  that  day  contains 
another  appeal  from  the  great  "  Central  Council,"  which 
deserves  to  be  cited  here  on  account  of  its  characteristic 
contents.     It  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  Comrades. 

"  For  more  than  two  months  the  Finnish  working-man 
has  fought  with  ardent  enthusiasm  against  his  blood- 
thirsty extortionists.  During  this  time  he  has  doggedly 
defended  the  great  common  cause  of  the  working-men. 


i49 

When  the  Central  Council  of  the  Working-men  and  the 
Commissioners  of  the  People  by  the  will  of  the  People 
took  over  the  affairs  of  the  country,  they  were  perfectly 
rotten.  We  have  been  obliged  to  work  day  and  night 
in  order  to  remedy  these  scandalous,  perverse  conditions, 
while  at  the  same  time  our  comrades  have  fought  against 
the  brutish  foe,  who  by  falsehood  and  violence  has 
gathered  his  forces  from  all  the  four  corners  of  the  world. 
In  the  bloodthirsty  ranks  of  the  White  army  it  can  be 
proved  that,  besides  these  enemies  of  the  people,  who 
call  themselves  Finns,  there  are  also,  amongst  others,  the 
first  executioners  of  Nicholas  the  Bloody,  there  are 
officers  of  Korniloff's,  there  are  riflemen  who  have  gone 
through  a  school  of  murder  in  Germany  during  the  world 
war,  there  are  morally  corrupt  ruffians  who  have  been 
bought  with  much  money  and  big  promises  of  good 
offices  in  Germany  and  Sweden.  Even  some  Chinamen 
have  been  found  in  their  ranks,  people  whom  the 
bourgeoisie  have  hitherto  profoundly  despised.  Ex- 
senators  and  other  Mannerheimers  have  bargained  about 
the  independence  of  our  country,  both  with  Sweden  and 
Germany.  None  of  these  countries  have  openly  ventured 
to  declare  war  against  the  People  of  Finland,  but  still 
each  of  them  has  unofficially  helped  the  butchers.  In 
doing  this  they  have,  in  fact,  joined  Finland's  capitalists 
in  their  war  against  Finland's  Labour  population.  All 
the  time  the  Red  army  of  the  working-men  has  been 
obliged  to  fight  against  a  guard  superior  in  numbers. 
As  yet  our  opponent  has  not  succeeded  in  crushing  our 
revolutionary  army,  which  insists  on  its  right,  with  his 
foreign  handy-men  trained  in  the  school  of  murder ;  he 
has  spread  about  all  sorts  of  provocative  tales,  inter  alia 
about  large  German  forces  having  landed  either  upon 
Aland,  or  Abo  Skerry,  or — as  now  lately — at  Hang0. 
When  the  actual  course  of  events  has  been  cleared  up, 


150 

these  tales  have  always  proved  to  be  hugely  and 
deliberately  exaggerated.  So  much  is  true  that  the 
White,  protected  by  the  German  name,  have  plundered 
and  murdered  unarmed,  peaceful  working-men  in  the 
said  districts.  The  Germans,  these  the  great  ruffians  of 
the  world  war,  are  loathed  by  everybody,  and  therefore 
the  White  are  trying  by  the  aid  of  the  terror  of  the  Germans 
to  paralyse  the  soldiers  of  our  Red  revolutionary  army, 
as  they  are  not  able  to  defeat  them  in  any  other  way. 

"  Working-men  !  Revolutionary  soldiers  !  We  must 
not  let  the  provocative  terror  of  the  Germans  damp  our 
revolutionary  courage.  We  know,  certainly,  that  they 
are  clever  at  their  trade  of  war.  But  hitherto  the  Germans 
have  not  to  our  certain  knowledge  engaged  with  the  forces 
of  the  Red  Guard  in  close  formation.  And  we  imagine 
that  the  imperialist  government  of  Germany  hesitates 
to  embark  on  such  an  enterprise,  for  the  working-men 
of  Germany  will  not,  it  is  presumed,  silently  permit 
this  to  happen,  as  their  representatives  have  already 
before  raised  their  voices  against  the  armed  excursion 
of  their  government  to  Aland. 

"Comrades!  Working-men!  All  that  are  found  in 
the  ranks  of  the  White  Guard  must  be  treated  as  the 
enemies  of  the  people,  whatever  nationality  they  belong 
to.  The  revolutionary  working-man  does  not  even  turn 
aside  from  a  German,  professional  murderer,  for  he 
knows  that  he  is  fighting  for  liberty  and  right. 

"  You  Finnish  working-man,  peasant,  and  crofter,  for 
centuries  your  race  has  been  tried  ;  you  have  been  forced 
to  suffer  great  hardship.  Your  fame  has  gone  round  the 
world,  although  you  have  lived  in  the  slavery  of  capitalism. 
You  are  just  now  under  the  eye  of  the  proletariat  of  the 
whole  world.  Column  upon  column  is  written  daily 
about  your  stubbornness,  your  strong  fight.  About  you, 
who  have  only  a  couple  of  months  ago  shaken  off  your 


I5i 

fetters.  It  is  yon  who  have  made  an  independent 
republic  of  Finland.  It  is  also  your  duty  to  defend 
the  existence  of  this  republic.  And  it  is  worth  defending. 
Never  before  has  this  barren  Finland  been  so  dear  to  us 
as  now.  The  Labour  population  of  Finland  have  cleared 
the  land,  ploughed  up  its  soil ;  they  want  to  taste  the 
fruit  of  their  work,  too.  That  is  the  aim  of  the  Finnish 
labourer's  revolution.  In  this  country  no  Swedish  or 
German  capitalists  must  be  allowed  to  rule.  The  affairs 
of  this  country  must  be  managed  by  the  majority  of  the 
Labour  population.  Therefore,  to  arms  for  our  country, 
every  Finnish  working-man  !  Forward,  revolutionary 
soldiers  !  Defeat  will  be  the  same  as  the  doom  of  our 
country,  and  the  slavery  of  the  Labour  Class.  To 
arms,  then,  working-man,  rise  against  the  plunderers  ! 
Would  that  every  man  and  woman  would  do  their  duty, 
and  our  victory  would  be  certain.  Not  only  victory  to 
the  armed  rising  of  the  Finnish  labourers,  but  to  the 
revolutionary  fight  of  the  proletariat  in  all  countries. 
May  the  victorious  revolution  of  the  Finnish  Labour 
Class  prosper !  May  the  International  Revolution 
prosper  !  " 

This  document  must  be  designated  as  a  monument  to 
the  Finnish  Labour  movement.  A  curious  mixture  of 
falsehood,  calumny,  and  a  distorted  view,  absurd  tirades 
against  the  "  enemy,"  and  a  collection  of  arguments  that 
are  staggering  in  their  variety.  Here  are  flaunted  both 
internationalism  and  nationalism,  patriotism,  class-war, 
democracy  and  revolution.  Here  the  never- varying 
character  of  the  Labour  movement  is  glaringly  seen. 
It  drew  its  nourishment  from  any  source  whatever, 
provided  only  the  result  was  hatred  of  those  in  power. 
The  great  falsehood,  on  which  the  whole  appeal  is  based, 
the  fact  that  it  was  issued  at  the  very  moment  when  the 
leaders  fled,  is  not  the  least  characteristic  feature.     The 


152 

Finnish  Labour  Party  never  had  leaders  with  backbone, 
courage  or  character. 

It  was,  of  course,  impossible  in  the  long  run  to  keep 
up  the  illusion  about  the  victorious  revolution.  The 
retreat  was  begun.  A  difficult  retreat,  during  which 
as  much  plundering,  murder,  and  incendiarism  as  possible 
was  carried  out.  At  Bjorneborg,  Raumo,  and  Abo  all 
the  steamers  in  the  harbours  were  sunk,  railway  engines 
and  bridges  were  blown  up  with  dynamite,  all  safes 
which  had  not  j^et  been  burgled  were  broken  into,  all 
the  money  found  in  the  customs  and  post-offices  and 
at  the  railway  stations  was  taken.  The  supply  of  stamps 
and  receipt-stamps  was  appropriated,  the  food  supplies 
were  either  carried  away,  burned  or  soaked  with 
petroleum,  shops  were  looted ;  even  the  tables  at 
the  telephone  exchanges  were  smashed  with  sledge- 
hammers. 

In  the  rural  districts  there  were  still  worse  doings. 
Here  there  were  not  so  many  valuable  plants  that  could 
be  destroyed,  so  instead  the  farms  were  plundered  and 
burnt.  How  complete  was  the  destruction  is  seen, 
amongst  other  things,  from  the  following  list  of  burnt 
and  destroyed  property  in  the  little  municipality  of 
Vesilaks,  south  of  Tammerfors.  The  Red  burnt  down 
149  dwelling-houses  and  355  outhouses,  and  they  took 
away  with  them  89  horses,  688  cows,  353  sheep,  67  pigs, 
400  his.  of  rye,  278  his.  of  barley,  2,800  his.  of  oats,  66  his. 
of  beans,  830  his.  of  potatoes,  and  27  his.  of  wheat. 
In  other  words,  in  this  municipality  there  was  nothing 
but  the  bare  ground  left.  The  farmers  were  plundered 
of  the  little  they  possessed  of  objects  of  value.  The 
Red  at  Viborg,  on  the  21st  April,  gave  a  receipt  for 
having  received  from  their  troops  at  the  north  front  of 
objects :  33  kgms.  of  silver,  47  of  plate,  857  of  copper, 
126  of  brass,  etc. 


153 

Of  course,  these  robberies  were  for  the  most  part  only 
the  outcome  of  a  blind  lust  of  destruction  and  robbery. 
For  many  of  the  Red  left  a  wife  and  children  or  parents 
and  other  relatives  in  the  devastated  land.  There  was, 
however,  a  certain  sense  in  transporting  as  much  valuable 
property  as  possible  into  Russia.  Lots  of  engines  and 
railway  carriages  landed  there ;  machines  and  supplies 
from  the  factories  were  taken  there ;  a  number  of  type- 
writing machines,  etc.,  were  on  their  way  there  ;  as 
much  as  could  be  taken  of  food  supplies  was  dragged 
there.  For  it  was  the  intention  to  found  a  Red,  Finnish 
colony  in  Russia,  and  there  await  the  world  revolution 
which  would  also  give  back  Finland  to  the  Red. 

The  immense  material  harm  the  Red  did  to  their 
country  may  be  made  good  in  the  course  of  years.  It 
is  more  tragic  that  the  population  in  the  parts  occupied 
longest  by  the  Red  had  to  undergo  the  greatest  sufferings. 
When  the  retreat  became  unavoidable,  many  were 
murdered  who  had  hitherto  been  spared,  and  the  forced 
mobilisation  was  now  accomplished  by  dragging  along 
a  great  number  of  prisoners,  putting  them  into  the  ranks 
or  shooting  them  on  suitable  occasions.  It  was  dependent 
on  a  mere  chance  what  destiny  was  in  store  for  the 
prisoners.  This  is  seen,  e.g.,  by  the  various  measures 
taken  with  regard  to  the  pupils  of  Mustiala  Agricultural 
College  in  Ta  vast  land.  Thirteen  were  taken  by  the  Red 
already  in  February.  Nine  have  undoubtedly  fallen,  or 
been  murdered,  four  have  disappeared  without  trace. 
In  April  32  pupils  were  arrested.  Out  of  these,  three 
landed  at  the  Red  fronts.  They  were  put  into  their 
ranks.  Two  have  returned.  The  third  has  disappeared. 
The  29  pupils  left  were  taken  south  by  train  on  the 
20th  April,  but  were  assaulted  in  the  train  by  their 
guards.  Twenty  of  them  were  killed  in  this  massacre. 
Five  succeeded  in  jumping  off  the  train  and  escaping. 


154 

They  were  saved.  Four  of  them  were  separated  from 
their  comrades,  landed  in  a  prison,  and  were  also  saved. 

Part  of  the  men  forced  to  mobilise  in  Tavastland  were 
taken  to  the  railway  station  at  Riihimaki,  and  as  they 
refused  to  carry  arms,  they  were  locked  up  in  the  Russian 
barracks  there.  But  Riihimaki  was  soon  on  the  eve 
of  surrender,  and  rather  than  let  these  imprisoned 
Tavastland  peasants  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  liberators, 
the  Red  tried  to  murder  them.  They — and  this  time 
it  was  not  Red  men,  but  armed  women  —  placed  them- 
selves at  the  doors  and  began  to  fire  random  shots 
among  the  prisoners.  The  latter  rushed  about  in  their 
terror,  were  hit  and  fell.  The  result  was  twelve  killed, 
and  eight  or  ten  wounded.  Of  the  latter,  two  had  lost 
their  reason. 

The  upper  staff  at  Valkiakoski  Paper  Factory  in 
Tavastland  were  conducted  to  forced  labour  by  the  Red 
on  the  15th  April.  Already  on  the  way  to  the  place 
of  work  two  were  shot,  a  cashier  and  a  clerk,  both  over 
fifty  years  of  age.  On  the  20th  April  another  two  were 
selected,  taken  away,  and  shot.  On  the  24th  ten  at  a 
time  were  conducted  to  the  wood.  They  were  walking 
along  a  path  when  their  Red  custodians,  who  were  walking 
behind  them,  suddenly  began  to  shoot.  The  prisoner 
in  front,  a  clergyman,  succeeded  in  escaping ;  the  nine 
others  were  killed.  Now  there  were  only  six  prisoners 
left.  They  had  heard  the  reports  from  the  wood,  and 
understood  what  they  meant.  They  did  not  have  to 
wait  long  for  their  doom.  Later  in  the  day  they  were 
taken  into  the  wood,  where  they  were  shot.  However, 
from  this  group  also  one  man  succeeded  in  escaping. 
All  the  bodies  of  the  murdered  men,  who  were  in  part 
atrociously  ill-used,  were  plundered. 

The  murders  had  been  committed  at  the  order  of  the 
"  Staff."     This  latter  now  caused  bottles  of  petroleum 


155 

to  be  distributed  among  their  men.  After  three  more 
murders  on  peasants  the  neighbouring  village  was  set 
fire  to,  and  its  twenty-two  farms  soon  formed  one  sheet 
of  fire.     Now  the  enemy  might  come  if  he  liked  ! 

At  Viborg  prison  a  tragedy  similar  to  that  at 
Riihimaki  was  enacted,  only  with  the  difference  that 
here  the  Red  did  not  fire  among  the  prisoners,  but  threw 
hand-grenades  among  them.  The  effect  was  terrible, 
a  number  of  killed  and  wounded,  and  an  unspeakable 
terror  among  the  survivors. 

Finally,  only  a  few  words  about  the  great  execution 
ground  .the  Red  established  at  the  station  of  Kouvola, 
near  Kymmene  river.  To  this  place  prisoners  were 
conducted  from  the  whole  river  valley,  from  the  cities 
of  Frederikshamn  and  Kotka,  from  the  big  factories  by 
the  river,  Karhula,  Kymmene,  Voikka.  and  Kuusankoski. 
The  Red  themselves  thought  they  had  executed  about 
400  persons  here.  More  than  200  dead  bodies  have 
been  found  either  buried  in  a  swamp  or  thrown  in  the 
river.  But  many  have  been  carried  away  by  the  current, 
and  will  perhaps  never  be  found. 

Among  those  murdered  in  this  place  was  also  the 
director  of  Finland's  largest  industrial  plant,  Kymmene 
Works,  G6sta  Bjorkenheim.  He  had  not  only  been  an 
able  manufacturer,  but  he  was  also  a  humane  man  and 
a  benefactor  to  his  workmen.  He  had  tried  to  make 
Kymmene  factory  town  into  a  model  place  according 
to  the  most  advanced  social  principles.  Though  his 
own  workmen  took  his  life,  he  was  not  the  victim  of 
personal  hatred  or  private  vindictiveness,  but  of  the 
system.     He  was  a  capitalist,  therefore  he  had  to  go. 

During  the  whole  of  the  insurrection  Bj6rkenheim 
had  been  kept  confined  in  his  villa.  A  representative 
of  the  Swedish  Red  Cross  lived  with  him  to  protect  his 
life.     But  one  day  he  was  taken  by  the  Red,  and  he 


156 

refused  the  Swede's  offer  of  accompanying  him.  Instead 
he  was  accompanied  by  a  young  physician,  who  was 
very  popular  among  the  Red,  because  he  had  success- 
fully nursed  their  wounded.  The  prisoners  and  their 
custodians  reached  the  bridge  across  Kymmene  river. 
Reports  were  heard,  and  the  two  fell  down  dead.  They 
were  stripped  of  all  their  clothes  and  thrown  into  the 
river.     The  clothes  were  sold  by  auction  later  on. 

Such  was  the  downfall  of  the  Red  power.  Only  the 
leaders  and  a  few  others  succeeded  in  escaping  to  Russia. 
More  than  70,000  people  remained  as  prisoners  in  the 
hands  of  the  victors.  Among  the  prisoners,  virtually  all 
who  had  filled  posts  of  trust  carried  lots  of  notes  and 
valuable  objects  on  their  persons.  But  also  on  privates 
and  women  enormous  sums  were  found.  Two  hundred 
thousand  marks,  sewn  into  the  clothes  of  a  prisoner, 
was  no  special  rarity. 

7.   POSTCRIPT. 

Compared  with  the  stupendous  spectacle  of  the  world 
war,  the  insurrection  in  Finland  is  only  a  trifling  incident. 
In  the  great  drama  of  the  "  Break-up  of  Russia  "  the 
events  in  Finland  constitute  only  a  small  scene.  But 
to  the  people  of  Finland  the  war  of  liberation  shaped 
itself  as  the  mightiest  struggle  in  the  ancient  conflict 
carried  on  in  this  countiy  between  West  and  East, 
between  culture  and  barbarism. 

The  Finnish  Labour  Party  called  themselves  Social 
Democrats.  But  by  their  actions  they  have  shown  that 
they  were  not  worthy  of  the  name.  They  trusted  to 
a  young,  most  unformed  and  immature  proletariat,  and 
to  the  thirst  for  liberty  which  the  Russian  oppression 
had  called  to  life  in  the  whole  people.  They  drew  their 
weapons  for  this  agitation  from  all  the  arsenals  open 
to  them.     Social-Democratic  phraseology,  Syndicalism, 


157 

Russian  Nihilism,  and  Terrorism  all  run  into  one,  in 
their  agitation  as  well  as  in  their  acts.  In  such  circum- 
stances they  could  not,  of  course,  find  any  consistent  or 
ideally  secure  way  through  political  life.  They  tried  for 
a  time  to  keep  within  the  bounds  of  a  parliamentary 
party,  but  failed  to  do  so,  and  did  not  thrive  within 
them,  although  the  possibilities  of  success  were  greater 
in  Finland's  parliament  than  in  any  other.  They  took 
up  arms  and  resorted  to  revolution.  But  even  then, 
when  they  thought  they  were  following  the  revolutionary 
roads  marked  out  by  the  Russians,  they  could  not 
act  consistently.  The  revolution  was  absurd  in  itself 
without  an  economic  revolution,  but  the  economic 
revolution  was  not  feasible.  So  there  they  were,  power 
being  the  only  goal  they  were  able  to  perceive.  And 
when  defeat  loomed  threateningly,  they  were  equally 
at  a  loss.  They  stirred  up  their  own  bands  against  a 
superior  foe,  and  they  themselves  fled. 

Was  then  the  war  of  the  White  a  war  against  the 
Social  Democrats  ?  No,  for  the  Red  did  not  represent 
the  Social  Democrats.  Was  the  civil  war  a  class  war  ? 
Yes,  and  no.  Yes,  because  the  Red  Guard  was  in  a 
manner  a  class  army.  No,  because  the  White  did  not 
fight  the  Labour  Class  as  such.  The  Red  Guard  was  to 
a  certain  extent  the  cuckoo's  brood  in  the  nest  of  the 
Labour  Party.  It  grew  strong  within  the  organisations, 
attracted  all  the  bad  elements,  and  also  swallowed  up 
the  better  ones.  It  was  the  bearer  of  the  Russo-revolu- 
tionary  traditions  of  the  years  1905-6.  .It  had  become 
intoxicated  with  the  March  revolution  of  19 17.  It 
therefore  easily  slipped  into  Bolshevism.  When  later 
on  it  became  the  determining  factor  within  the  Party,  it 
got  the  additional  power  over  its  members — then  close 
upon  200,000  organised  working-men.  It  sacrificed  them 
as    unscrupulously    as    all    others.     Thus    the    Labour 


158 

Party,  and  with  them  virtually  the  whole  Labour  Class, 
were  drawn  into  the  Red  movement.  In  this  sense  we 
may  speak  of  "  class  war,"  but  not  in  the  sense  in  which 
the  word  is  generally  used.  For  this  movement  was 
not  social  but  political.  It  was  not  a  conflict  between 
proletariat  and  bourgeoisie.  It  was  a  struggle  for  the 
power  on  the  part  of  the  Red,  a  struggle  for  Finland's 
independence,  for  law  and  order  on  the  pait  of  the  White. 
It  was  a  war  between  a  fanatical  international  movement 
to  which  the  State  and  the  Nation  meant  nothing,  and 
the  defenders  of  the  sacredness  of  the  native  country 
and  of  the  life  of  the  community. 

The  Red  threatened  everything  that  the  Finnish 
people  had  learned  to  treasure  as  its  greatest  values 
during  the  long  struggle  against  Russian  oppression, 
whether  it  was  practised  in  the  name  of  Tsarism  or 
Anarchy.  These  values  may  be  comprehended  in  the 
words  "  Western  culture."  The  Red  bands  had  been 
led  astray,  if  you  will — infected  is,  perhaps,  the  better 
word.  They  were  infected  with  the  Russian  plague 
now  called  Bolshevism.  Lawlessness,  disorder,  want  of 
reverence  for  all  cultural  values,  contempt  of  the  life, 
happiness  and  property  of  their  fellow-men  had  seized 
them,  and  dragged  them  down  into  chaos. 

But  as  yet  the  country  has  not  recovered  after  the 
catastrophe  which  has  shaken  it  to  its  foundations.  As 
yet  there  is  infinite  work  left  to  be  done.  An  independent 
political  life  is  to  be  built  up  with  respect  for  the  law 
and  the  subjection  of  the  individual  to  the  demands  of 
the  community.  The  problems  are  many,  the  difficulties 
great.  Mistakes  must  be  made,  reverses  must  come. 
But  the  foundation  has  been  laid.  Finland  has  been 
liberated  from  Russian  oppression. 

Every  people,  be  it  as  small  and  weak  as  it  may  be, 
clings  to  the  thought  that  it  has  its  special  mission  in 


159 

the  history  of  the  world.  Finland  has  seen  her  mission 
in  that  she  has  stood  as  the  outpost  of  Europe  in  the 
East.  She  has  received  the  blows  directed  against 
Scandinavia.  Now  she  has  warded  off,  perhaps,  the  most 
dangerous,  at  least  the  most  treacherous,  attack  of  the 
East.  She  does  not  count  on  gratitude  for  this  deed,  but 
she  counts  on  sympathy.  No  person  in  Finland  is  glad 
at  the  misery  the  Red  insurrection  has  called  down  on 
the  Labour  Class.  Nobody  sees  a  triumph  of  the 
bourgeoisie  over  the  proletariat  in  the  victory  of  the 
White.  The  victory  in  one  respect  is  of  mighty,  of 
positive,  significance  in  that  the  Russian  influence  has 
now  been  beaten  down.  And  to  build  up  the  new, 
independent  Finland  it  is  needful  that  this  influence 
shall  be  wiped  out  for  ever ;  just  as  it  is  needful  that 
every  citizen  learns  to  obey  the  law,  and  consider  himself 
as  a  member  of  the  community.  That  is  the  condition 
of  Finland's  becoming  a  real  State — a  Western  culture 
state  and  law  state. 


LONDON  I 

HARRISON    AND   SONS,    ST.    MARTIN'S    LANE,    W.C.2, 

PRINTERS    IN   ORDINARY   TO   HIS    MAJESTY. 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU